which_o either_o our_o natural_a or_o corrupt_a desire_n or_o our_o conceive_a fancy_n incline_v we_o to_o or_o lest_o through_o a_o pin_v our_o faith_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o or_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o desire_n to_o be_v singular_a from_o all_o or_o through_o prâ—ingagements_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a party_n or_o interest_n or_o strain_v some_o notion_n which_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o too_o far_o or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a way_n or_o end_n by_o which_o saint_n lose_v their_o guide_n we_o shall_v unaware_o be_v draw_v into_o mistake_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o sober_a much_o in_o wait_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o light_n as_o also_o circumspect_a in_o observe_v wary_a in_o judge_v those_o several_a hint_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v or_o may_v offer_v themselves_o for_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n if_o possible_a and_o so_o fat_a as_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n that_o truth_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v mistake_n may_v be_v avoid_v which_o that_o myself_o may_v not_o swerve_v from_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n let_v the_o merciful_a lord_n be_v the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n vial_n iu._n 1_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o sun_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n by_o sun_n here_o can_v be_v mean_v as_o some_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o as_o other_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v christ_n for_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o our_o four_o proposition_n as_o also_o because_o according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o vial_n be_v make_v singular_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o every_o of_o the_o other_o vial_n be_v thing_n evil_a and_o piece_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o confess_v so_o to_o be_v but_o according_a to_o these_o interpretation_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o vial_n shall_v be_v good_a either_o christ_n himself_o or_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n and_o of_o great_a value_n pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n a_o late_a worthy_a writer_n who_o interpret_v this_o sun_n to_o be_v some_o high_a eminent_a head_n of_o state_n who_o like_o a_o sun_n in_o the_o popish_a world_n uphold_v all_o and_o by_o his_o splendour_n and_o government_n give_v strength_n and_o lustre_n to_o all_o like_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o create_a world_n by_o its_o light_n and_o motion_n guide_n and_o move_v the_o force_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o hit_v the_o mark_n in_o genearl_n but_o not_o have_v point_v who_o or_o what_o this_o head_n be_v have_v yet_o leave_v room_n for_o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n by_o sun_n therefore_o as_o some_o other_o more_o fit_o and_o right_o judge_v we_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o understand_v the_o german_a empire_n or_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o these_o also_o in_o the_o application_n fall_v under_o a_o mistake_n whilst_o look_v upon_o the_o late_a german_a war_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n they_o bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o five_o or_o six_o vial_n which_o opinion_n for_o our_o two_o first_o reason_n lay_v down_o to_o disprove_v the_o very_a same_o opinion_n urge_v by_o another_o author_n and_o to_o another_o end_n in_o open_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o second_o vial_n can_v stand_v with_o truth_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o hint_n how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o likelihood_n the_o german_a war_n have_v in_o it_o the_o likelihood_n of_o a_o vial_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o second_o to_o other_o under_o the_o four_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o none_o spiritual_a prudence_n and_o direction_n from_o above_o be_v want_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o likelihood_n yet_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n they_o step_v aside_o that_o yet_o they_o have_v judge_v aright_o concern_v the_o subject_a be_v clear_a because_o the_o sun_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o sun_n than_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o antichristian_a world_n or_o popish_a horizon_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o world_n and_o that_o alone_a all_o the_o vial_n the_o two_o last_o except_v be_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o it_o can_v to_o any_o be_v so_o proper_o and_o parley_v apply_v as_o to_o the_o german_a empire_n or_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n which_o although_o for_o present_a through_o the_o late_a war_n it_o have_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o former_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n yet_o be_v it_o when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v in_o its_o high_a altitude_n and_o the_o top_n of_o its_o glory_n the_o very_a sun_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o do_v yet_o more_o strong_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o conjecture_n be_v the_o consideration_n how_o exact_o the_o same_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n do_v agree_v both_o to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o rise_v for_o that_o they_o about_o this_o time_n lie_v dead_a in_o that_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o very_a and_o only_a place_n they_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o and_o shall_v short_o there_o arise_v some_o weighty_a ground_n for_o proof_n hereof_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o worthy_a author_n of_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n vial_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o add_v some_o far_a proof_n though_o here_o to_o do_v it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v this_o word_n by_o the_o by_o swell_v into_o a_o tract_n of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o forbear_v not_o without_o some_o hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o instead_o of_o verbal_a the_o thing_n by_o real_a argument_n may_v prove_v itself_o ere_o long_a only_o add_v that_o it_o may_v more_o concern_v the_o high_a power_n of_o this_o nation_n than_o possible_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o cast_v a_o eye_n that_o way_n and_o what_o the_o design_n of_o god_n may_v be_v or_o whether_o or_o no_o tend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o present_a war_n with_o holland_n we_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o 2_o the_o adjunct_n a_o power_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o scorch_v with_o fire_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o angel_n pour_v out_o this_o vial_n or_o to_o the_o sun_n upon_o which_o the_o same_o iâ—_n pour_v out_o and_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o angel_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o it_o say_v to_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o wit_n by_o special_a dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n now_o god_n do_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n give_v a_o power_n to_o antichrist_n to_o destroy_v himself_o which_o must_v necessary_o follow_v in_o case_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o sun_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n the_o chief_a head_n or_o head_n of_o the_o austrian_a family_n shall_v be_v convert_v which_o do_v that_o house_n shall_v destroy_v the_o roman_a hot_a for_o how_o can_v a_o vial_n of_o pure_a and_o full_a wrath_n pour_v on_o for_o destruction_n prove_v the_o conversion_n of_o that_o thing_n it_o shall_v destroy_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o thâ—s_v angeâ—_n who_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n shall_v do_v somewhat_o over_o and_o above_o the_o bare_a pour_v out_o of_o his_o vial_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o antichristian_a faction_n shall_v be_v extreme_o move_v and_o they_o fill_v with_o wrath_n envy_n vexation_n the_o which_o as_o fire_n and_o great_a heat_n shall_v inward_o scorch_v and_o torment_v they_o and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o vial_n show_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o this_o angel_n all_o the_o rest_n do_v only_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n this_o do_v that_o and_o beside_o as_o a_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o have_v a_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n obâ—_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o by_o special_a dispensation_n be_v give_v to_o this_o angel_n to_o do_v beside_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o vial_n which_o shall_v so_o scorch_v the_o popish_a party_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v this_o this_o angel_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o
generation_n ib._n 12_o and_o last_o take_v heed_n of_o conjunction_n with_o such_o who_o be_v not_o real-hearted_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n p._n 89_o the_o table_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o introduction_n contain_v six_o general_a proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a proposition_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v there_o to_o begin_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n where_o antichrist_n first_o begin_v to_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n p._n 1_o 2_o prop._n 2._o that_o the_o vial_n be_v all_o to_o be_v pour_v forth_o by_o such_o angel_n only_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n p._n 2_o prop._n 3._o that_o god_n call_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n p._n 3_o prop._n 4._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o each_o vial_n be_v thing_n stand_v in_o ppsition_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n chief_o thing_n pertain_v to_o antichrist_n p._n 4_o prop._n 5._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o one_o vial_n do_v ofttimes_o run_v into_o another_o vial_n p._n 5_o prop._n 6._o that_o the_o term_n and_o phrase_n relate_v to_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o a_o literal_a but_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n p._n 6_o vial_n 1._o 1_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o popish_a earth_n or_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 7_o 2_o the_o effect_n a_o infectious_a stink_a sore_n cause_v in_o other_o a_o loathe_n and_o withdraw_a upon_o the_o assertor_n of_o popish_a principle_n p._n 8_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o about_o luther_n time_n ib._n vial_n 2._o 1._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o sea_n 1._o not_o mean_v of_o nation_n in_o general_a p._n 9_o 2_o nor_o of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n conclude_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ib._n 3_o nor_o of_o the_o political_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n p._n 10_o but_o the_o romish_a discipline_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n upon_o who_o this_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o england_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1641._o p._n 10_o 11_o 12_o two_o objection_n answer_v 1_o obj._n the_o hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n but_o a_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n answer_v ibid._n 2_o obj_fw-la england_n but_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horus_n answer_v ib._n 2_o the_o effect_n 1_o effect_n the_o antichristian_a discipline_n appear_v cruel_a corrupt_a and_o become_v loathsome_a p._n 13._o 2_o effect_n all_o those_o that_o live_v and_o breath_n in_o this_o corrupt_a sea_n die_v a_o civil_a death_n ibid._n some_o remain_a drop_n of_o this_o vial_n yet_o to_o come_v p._n 14_o vial_n 3._o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n 1._o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n p._n 14_o 2_o nor_n particular_o of_o the_o jesuit_n ib._n but_o of_o some_o particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n subject_v to_o the_o beast_n with_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n p._n 15_o 16_o 2_o the_o effect_n bloody_a war_n arise_v in_o those_o nation_n by_o which_o their_o head_n and_o chief_a ruler_n be_v cut_v off_o ib._n 3_o a_o adjunct_n a_o justification_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o those_o nation_n and_o their_o head_n 1_o by_o the_o instrument_n use_v to_o do_v the_o work_n p._n 17_o 2_o by_o suffer_v saint_n from_o some_o more_o remote_a place_n p._n 18_o a_o reason_n give_v why_o this_o vial_n have_v a_o double_a testimony_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o which_o none_o of_o the_o other_o vial_n have_v p._n 19_o a_o reason_n also_o give_v why_o only_o the_o instrument_n christ_n use_v and_o suffer_v saint_n give_v this_o testimony_n ib._n two_o reason_n give_v why_o saint_n that_o have_v suffer_v in_o scotland_n do_v at_o present_a in_o holland_n do_v not_o with_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n join_v in_o this_o testimony_n p._n 20_o the_o particular_a nation_n this_o vial_n fall_v upon_o be_v england_n the_o low-countries_n and_o france_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o ibid._n a_o objection_n answer_v how_o it_o can_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v these_o nation_n and_o their_o present_a head_n for_o what_o be_v do_v former_o see_v they_o can_v help_v what_o their_o forefather_n do_v yea_o be_v reform_v and_o do_v disclaim_v it_o p._n 21_o this_o three_o vial_n be_v the_o vial_n we_o stand_v under_o it_o have_v for_o the_o great_a part_n pass_v over_o england_n already_o be_v now_o pass_v upon_o holland_n and_o will_v short_o upon_o france_n p._n 22_o 23_o vial_n 4._o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o sun_n 1._o not_o christ_n 2_o nor_o the_o scripture_n p._n 23_o but_o the_o german_a empire_n yet_o not_o the_o war_n past_a wrath_n sudden_o to_o come_v p._n 24_o 25_o 2._o a_o adjunct_n a_o power_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o scorch_v with_o fire_n interpret_v of_o the_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o this_o vial_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o witness_n now_o lie_v dead_a in_o germany_n to_o arise_v p._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 3_o the_o effect_n 1._o rage_n and_o vexation_n upon_o the_o popish_a party_n ibid._n 2._o blaspheme_v god_n ib._n vial_n 5._o 1_o the_o subject_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n 1_v not_o antichrist_n kingdom_n in_o general_n p._n 29_o 2._o not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ibid._n 3._o not_o episcopacy_n p._n 30_o but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n p._n 30_o 31_o two_o objection_n answer_v ibid._n 2_o the_o effect_n 1._o effect_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n p._n 32_o 2_o effect_n rage_n and_o madness_n upon_o the_o papal_o ib._n 3._o effect_v blaspheme_v god_n p._n 33_o 3_o the_o time_n when_o this_o vial_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o about_o the_o year_n 1656_o ib._n two_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o four_o and_o five_o vial_n have_v so_o little_a time_n allow_v they_o for_o pour_v forth_o when_o the_o former_a have_v take_v up_o much_o more_o p._n ib._n 34_o vial_n 6._o 1_o the_o subject_a the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n first_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v p._n 35_o 2_o not_o mean_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o antichrist_n ib._n 3_o not_o of_o the_o stream_n of_o popish_a corruption_n p._n 36_o but_o the_o turkish_a empire_n p._n 37_o here_o be_v show_v why_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v call_v the_o great_a river_n and_o why_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 2_o the_o effect_n a_o waste_a the_o turk_n power_n and_o multitude_n p._n 38_o 3_o the_o move_a cause_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o jew_n both_o to_o their_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n again_o and_o also_o their_o receive_n of_o christ_n p._n 38_o 39_o here_o be_v show_v why_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v king_n why_o king_n of_o the_o east_n that_o the_o jew_n con_v version_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n prove_v p._n 40_o 41_o three_o objection_n answer_v obj._n 1_o the_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o conversion_n but_o prepare_v a_o way_n thereto_o answer_v p._n 42_o obj._n 2._o the_o jew_n can_v be_v convert_v till_o after_o all_o the_o vial_n because_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o all_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o answer_v ib._n obj_fw-la 3_o the_o 21_o and_o 22_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o seven_o vial_n hold_v forth_o the_o jew_n conversion_n answer_v p._n 43_o 4_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o vial._n 1_o not_o the_o jew_n themselves_o p_o 44_o 2_o not_o the_o turk_n perform_v it_o 1._o either_o by_o civil_a broil_n ibid._n 2._o nor_o by_o a_o diversion_n of_o his_o force_n to_o some_o other_o place_n make_v way_n thereby_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o rise_v p._n 45_o 3_o not_o christ_n by_o any_o immediate_a hand_n from_o heaven_n ib._n but_o the_o gentile_a church_n prove_v p._n 45._o to_o 52._o where_o also_o be_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o attempt_n make_v by_o the_o gentile_a saint_n upon_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o on_o here_o also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o stone_n dan._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o four_o carpenter_n zach._n 1._o be_v open_v in_o do_v which_o both_o be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o both_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o gentile-saint_n the_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o gentile-saint_n be_v by_o daniel_n call_v a_o stone_n by_o zacharie_n four_o carpenter_n quest_n who_o among_o the_o gentile-saint_n shall_v undertake_v this_o enterprise_n answ_n 1._o the_o same_o instrument_n that_o shall_v ruin_n rome_n p._n 52_o 53._o here_o be_v show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v ruin_v rome_n 2_o four_o character_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n
p._n 157_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n glory_n be_v forbear_v p._n 158_o three_o rule_n lay_v down_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o prophecy_n as_o concern_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n p._n 160_o to_o 166._o here_o be_v show_v under_o our_o first_o rule_n that_o ezekiel_n in_o his_o eight_o last_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o john_n do_v in_o his_o two_o last_o and_o that_o ezekiel_n temple_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n 4_o the_o effect_n 1_o effect_v terror_n p._n 166_o 2_o effect_n ruin_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o a_o particular_a list_n of_o the_o thing_n ruin_v which_o be_v 1_o the_o great_a city_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n rome_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n p._n 170_o 2_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n show_v what_o mean_v by_o they_o p._n 171_o 3_o great_a babylon_n ib._n 1_o not_o the_o city_n rome_n ib._n 2_o not_o antichrist_n kingdom_n in_o general_n ib._n but_o the_o turkish_a power_n or_o constantinople_n his_o royal_a seat_n p._n 172_o a_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o interpretation_n ibid._n a_o reason_n also_o give_v why_o at_o this_o time_n the_o furkish_a seat_n shall_v be_v call_v great_a babylon_n together_o with_o some_o scripture_n that_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o thing_n essert_v p._n 173_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discuss_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o open_v this_o second_o effect_n it_o be_v premise_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v one_o principal_a enemy_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n p._n 167_o to_o 169._o here_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n mention_v rev._n 20._o show_v to_o be_v not_o that_o gather_v together_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n speak_v of_o by_o ezekiel_n but_o another_o here_o also_o be_v show_v that_o many_o of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o assyrian_n rage_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o great_a turk_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o 2_o the_o inevitableness_n of_o this_o ruin_n p._n 173_o what_o mean_v by_o mountain_n and_o island_n and_o by_o their_o fly_v away_o 3_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o ruin_n p._n 174_o why_o hailstone_n say_v to_o weigh_v a_o talon_n ib._n 3_o effect_v blaspheme_v god_n p._n 175_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o reason_n add_v of_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n p._n 176_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n chap._n i._n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n within_o their_o prophesy_v time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v from_o rev._n 11._o divide_v into_o ten_o section_n sect_n 1._o that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n where_o be_v show_v why_o zachery_n see_v two_o olive-tree_n and_o but_o one_o candlestick_n john_n two_o olive-tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n page_z 1_o 2_o sect_n 2._o why_o they_o be_v call_v witness_n p._n 3_o a_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o that_o general_a witness_n bear_v common_a to_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o special_a witness-bearing_a peculiar_a to_o these_o two_o witness_n and_o this_o time_n of_o 1260_o year_n here_o be_v also_o show_v that_o the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o beast_n in_o clear_v whereof_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o p._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o sect_n 3._o why_o these_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o why_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n by_o fire_n shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n p._n 6_o 7_o sect_n 4._o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o witness_n lie_v â—ead_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o 1260_o year_n but_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_o and_o these_o to_o be_v the_o last_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o 1260_o p._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o sect_n 5._o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n slaughter_v discuss_v in_o the_o general_a only_o three_o conclusion_n concern_v it_o lay_v down_o 1_o concl._n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v within_o that_o very_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o shall_v precede_v the_o jew_n first_o stir_v prove_v p._n 12_o 2_o concl_n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o downfall_n of_o rome_n prove_v p._n 13_o 3_o concl_n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o vial._n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v whereof_o be_v show_v that_o some_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o before_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n p._n 15_o 16_o here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o angel_n chap._n 17_o 1._o that_o show_v john_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n also_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o the_o three_o leave_v out_o the_o two_o first_o a_o ground_n to_o expect_v great_a discovery_n under_o the_o three_o vial_n and_o a_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n make_v such_o discovery_n under_o that_o vial._n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o three_o vial_n at_o the_o latter_a and_o thereof_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n p._n 16_o to_o 20._o here_o be_v open_v the_o war_n between_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17.14_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o civil_a war_n or_o a_o war_n by_o a_o civil_a sword_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o to_o fall_v within_o the_o vial_n and_o in_o particular_a under_o the_o three_o vial_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o immediate_o before_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n object_n all_o the_o vial_n come_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n answer_v p._n 20_o 21._o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n only_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n already_o begin_v and_o not_o much_o more_o than_o begin_v ib._n sect_n 6._o the_o beast_n kill_v the_o witness_n be_v the_o antichristian_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n p._n 32._o why_o the_o antichristian_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o but_o one_o beast_n when_o the_o witness_n viz._n christ_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v ever_o speak_v of_o as_o two_o p._n 23_o sect_n 7._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o witness_n death_n prove_v 1_v not_o to_o be_v a_o corporal_a death_n ib._n but_o a_o death_n partly_o civil_a partly_o spiritual_a p._n 24_o 25_o here_o be_v show_v wherein_o the_o blackness_n of_o this_o day_n will_v lie_v sect_n 8._o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a 1_o not_o the_o whole_a papal_a kingdom_n but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n p._n 25_o 2_o particular_o to_o be_v germany_n p._n 26_o 27_o 28_o yet_o christ_n witness_n in_o other_o place_n must_v expect_v a_o cloud_n in_o some_o measure_n upon_o they_o and_o god_n work_n within_o this_o day_n ibid._n sect_n 9_o how_o thing_n shall_v be_v agitate_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a 1_o they_o of_o the_o people_n kindred_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v into_o grave_n here_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o this_o put_v their_o dead_a body_n into_o grave_n note_n p._n 29_o 2_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n ib._n 2_o the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v make_v merry_a here_o be_v show_v also_o who_o these_o be_v p._n 31_o 3_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n within_o this_o time_n a_o general_a peace_n betwixt_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o effect_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n p._n 34_o sect_n 10._o the_o witness_n rise_v after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o thing_n set_v they_o upon_o their_o foot_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n courage_n and_o noble_a resolution_n put_v into_o they_o by_o god_n quest_n whether_o
but_o i_o say_v now_o they_o shall_v want_v this_o courage_n choose_v rather_o cowardly_a to_o lie_v down_o though_o strip_v of_o liberty_n and_o religion_n both_o as_o man_n quite_o bereave_v of_o spirit_n and_o life_n then_o bold_o as_o do_v their_o famous_a predecessor_n stand_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o protest_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o be_v by_o far_o a_o worse_a day_n then_o to_o see_v saint_n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o whilst_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o they_o be_v honour_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o bear_v testimony_n though_o with_o their_o blood_n but_o now_o they_o be_v shame_v of_o he_o yea_o religion_n itself_o by_o desert_v their_o colour_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o thing_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v 1_o because_o they_o can_v in_o any_o other_o way_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v dead_a as_o witness_n which_o must_v be_v because_o otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o betwixt_o their_o prophesy_v and_o their_o kill_v 2_o because_o their_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o vers_n 11._o i.e._n a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o boldness_n now_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o protest_v against_o the_o beast_n put_v into_o they_o by_o god_n which_o before_o be_v want_v therefore_o i_o say_v the_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_n but_o another_o manner_n of_o death_n and_o the_o we_o of_o the_o day_n shall_v lie_v more_o in_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n within_o this_o time_n then_o in_o be_v torment_v or_o martyr_v by_o man_n sect_n viii_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a be_v not_o the_o whole_a papal_a kingdom_n but_o some_o particular_a nation_n or_o some_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n the_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o as_o our_o german_a author_n in_o his_o cl._n p._n 73._o have_v well_o observe_v they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v dead_a not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o singular_a rev._n 11.8_o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a city_n note_v that_o their_o kill_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o street_n not_o in_o all_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n 2_o because_o upon_o their_o resurrection_n the_o whole_a city_n i.e._n all_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v not_o overthrow_v but_o only_o a_o ten_o part_n vers_fw-la 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v now_o observe_v there_o where_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a there_o this_o time_n expire_v they_o arise_v where_o they_o rise_v in_o that_o place_n do_v the_o papal_a power_n fall_v before_o they_o upon_o their_o rise_n or_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o rise_v for_o that_o power_n will_v keep_v they_o down_o so_o that_o look_v how_o far_o we_o extend_v the_o kill_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o the_o witness_n so_o far_o must_v we_o extend_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o hour_n they_o rise_v but_o now_o the_o great_a city_n or_o papal_a power_n be_v not_o whole_o destroy_v upon_o the_o witness_n rise_v but_o a_o ten_o part_n only_o fall_v therefore_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o lie_a dead_a which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o all_o over_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n but_o in_o a_o ten_o part_n only_o or_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o witness_n christ_n have_v within_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v at_o this_o time_n lie_v dead_a but_o christ_n witness_n only_o in_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n the_o death_n of_o a_o part_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o well_o may_v it_o consider_v how_o remarkable_a this_o death_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v into_o see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o ten_o part_n what_o part_n or_o place_n that_o be_v answ_n i_o have_v in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o vial_n vial_n 4._o affirm_v the_o place_n to_o be_v germany_n and_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o what_o i_o then_o affirm_v more_o doubtful_o i_o be_o by_o look_v more_o intent_o upon_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o witness_n much_o persuade_v of_o and_o confirm_v in_o one_o reason_n which_o sway_v with_o i_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o be_v the_o most_o note_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a papal_a kingdom_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n i.e._n the_o note_a street_n the_o market-street_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o thoroughfare_a so_o vers_n 10._o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v the_o original_a read_v the_o word_n with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n i.e._n the_o most_o eminent_a note_a part_n of_o all_o the_o ten._n now_o the_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o witness_n or_o the_o beast_n that_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n for_o witness_n or_o the_o most_o eminent_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o beast_n one_o of_o the_o two_o now_o take_v either_o of_o these_o and_o it_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o agree_v to_o any_o place_n in_o all_o europe_n as_o germany_n for_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o witness_n our_o question_n now_o be_v not_o where_o at_o this_o present_a day_n be_v most_o witness_n but_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v look_v after_o be_v what_o place_n that_o be_v which_o through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v have_v be_v the_o most_o note_a place_n for_o witness_n and_o there_o must_v we_o fix_v our_o standard_n now_o that_o be_v germany_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n until_o at_o this_o present_a day_n have_v ever_o excel_v all_o the_o nation_n in_o europe_n the_o witness_n there_o begin_v to_o appear_v for_o christ_n open_o against_o the_o beast_n before_o the_o year_n 900_o against_o who_o sudden_o after_o be_v raise_v a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n by_o the_o beast_n which_o per_n secution_n be_v the_o high_a i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o history_n that_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v proper_o by_o the_o beast_n notwithstanding_o this_o persecution_n the_o witness_n as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n affirm_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o like_o fire_n in_o a_o thatch_n spread_v themselves_o over_o germany_n and_o neighbour_a country_n yea_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o witness_n stand_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o beast_n in_o germany_n so_o that_o germany_n it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o seedplot_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o very_a nursery_n of_o witness_n throughout_o all_o age_n 2_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o most_o note_a place_n and_o above_o all_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o street_n that_o ten_o part_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o first_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o chief_a kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n as_o under_o antichrist_n as_o say_v my_o worthy_a german_a author_n in_o his_o cl._n p._n 78._o give_v these_o three_o reason_n for_o it_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a empire_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n have_v seven_o head_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o seven_o prince_n elector_n and_o ten_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ten_o circle_n into_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v 3_o because_o the_o head_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n have_v still_o the_o name_n of_o a_o roman_a emperor_n and_o have_v the_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o king_n adhere_v to_o the_o papal_a state_n and_o true_o when_o i_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o what_o have_v about_o half_a a_o year_n or_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n ago_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n and_o also_o how_o the_o saint_n there_o seem_v at_o present_a bereave_v of_o life_n lie_v down_o and_o couch_v under_o their_o burden_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o time_n place_n and_o thing_n compare_v together_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o far_o let_v i_o say_v though_o the_o saint_n there_o at_o
glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v chap._n 12.12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n chap._n 11.18_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n london_n print_v by_o r._n ibbitson_n for_o livewell_n chapman_n at_o the_o crown_n in_o popes-head-alley_n 1655._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o all_o those_o who_o love_n and_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v dear_o belove_v in_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n that_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o their_o mouth_n that_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n willing_a to_o mistake_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o intention_n do_v make_v the_o word_n matter_n of_o fact_n charge_v they_o hereupon_o with_o treason_n as_o if_o they_o have_v drive_v on_o some_o design_n to_o get_v for_o themselves_o the_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o his_o kingdom_n can_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o must_v cry_v out_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a may_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v any_o such_o abuse_n put_v upon_o it_o or_o no_o i_o wave_v at_o present_a but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o after_o age_n have_v it_o as_o little_a their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o warm_a to_o it_o but_o the_o generation_n since_o have_v be_v as_o cold_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n who_o after_o his_o rise_n must_v continue_v to_o reign_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13.5_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v reveal_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o a_o fall_v away_o which_o fall_v away_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n no_o truth_n be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o antichrist_n as_o these_o other_o shake_z off_o his_o leaf_n these_o pluck_v he_o up_o by_o the_o root_n if_o therefore_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o brand_v these_o truth_n and_o by_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o hold_v they_o down_o his_o kingdom_n must_v have_v fall_v many_o age_n since_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o beast_n to_o resign_v his_o power_n seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o stand_v he_o great_o in_o hand_n therefore_o by_o some_o mean_n to_o cloud_v these_o which_o by_o continue_v to_o shine_v will_v have_v nip_v antichrist_n in_o the_o bud_n and_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n permit_v to_o accomplish_v thereby_o in_o the_o end_n a_o more_o glorious_a design_n which_o he_o effectual_o do_v hence_o within_o the_o four_o century_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o beast_n arise_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o general_o receive_v begin_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o to_o go_v under_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heresy_n hence_o also_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o revelation_n any_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n nor_o any_o noise_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v but_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o beast_n the_o beast_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o 4._o but_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o go_v down_o so_o do_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n again_o begin_v to_o revive_v and_o have_v a_o resurrection_n hence_o we_o find_v that_o as_o the_o world_n by_o degree_n get_v rid_v of_o the_o beast_n so_o be_v the_o cry_n in_o it_o still_o loud_o and_o loud_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n first_o among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n who_o no_o soon_o have_v get_v so_o much_o foot_v as_o to_o stand_v and_o face_n the_o beast_n which_o before_o tread_v they_o down_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o but_o present_o they_o make_v the_o world_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n rev._n 15.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o i_o see_v they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a second_o after_o this_o the_o beast_n have_v receive_v a_o more_o fatal_a blow_n the_o cry_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v before_o among_o some_o saint_n only_o be_v now_o more_o general_a and_o run_v among_o the_o multitude_n yea_o the_o great_a one_o too_o of_o who_o till_o this_o day_n we_o hear_v little_a as_o rev._n 19.6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v three_o and_o last_o yet_o after_o this_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v then_o open_o proclaim_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o â—e_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o a_o echo_n to_o this_o voice_n â—he_v heart_n of_o god_n faithful_a one_o reply_n v._o 17._o we_o give_v thou_o â—hanks_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o be_v and_o â—rt_n to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o this_o great_a â—ower_n and_o have_v reign_v thus_o the_o noise_n and_o cry_n in_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v be_v very_o different_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n than_o the_o cry_n be_v the_o beast_n the_o beast_n now_o the_o old_a cry_n be_v up_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o loud_a shall_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o no_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v open_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v so_o deep_o wed_v to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o antichristian_a worldly_a interest_n that_o to_o maintain_v these_o they_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o sit_v by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n than_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n else_o what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v as_o we_o read_v be_v immediate_o before_o rome_n ruin_n rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o these_o who_o thus_o shall_v do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o who_o in_o this_o great_a business_n follow_v not_o the_o lamb_n at_o all_o but_o among_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o lamb_n some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n towards_o mount_n zion_n but_o upon_o some_o turn_n or_o fall_v in_o with_o some_o worldly_a please_a interest_n by_o the_o way_n do_v quit_v his_o company_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o
city_n rome_n as_o judge_v the_o worthy_a author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o chapter_n the_o 18_o 19_o which_o relate_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n before_o yet_o preparation_n be_v make_v to_o that_o battle_n will_v be_v manifest_o break_v 3_o because_o no_o interpretation_n can_v better-sute_n the_o word_n themselves_o for_o what_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v antichrist_n soat_n than_o rome_n the_o place_n where_o the_o chair_n he_o sit_v in_o stand_n or_o what_o thing_n can_v befall_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o fill_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o darkness_n yea_o make_v the_o papal_v gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 4_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v a_o four_o argument_n urge_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n to_o our_o purpose_n where_o the_o purple_a woman_n sit_v there_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n because_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n the_o purple_a woman_n sit_v at_o rome_n because_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n chap._n 17.9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v rome_n therefore_o be_v yea_o must_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n now_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o this_o city_n rome_n come_v under_o the_o seven_o vial_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o great_a babylon_n come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o i_o shall_v to_o that_o say_v nothing_o here_o only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o open_n of_o that_o place_n for_o his_o answer_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v as_o some_o object_n that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v literal_a contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o carry_v thing_n in_o a_o mystery_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reply_v that_o do_v we_o by_o seat_n understand_v the_o seat_n or_o chair_n itself_o that_o antichrist_n fit_v in_o it_o will_v so_o be_v but_o whilst_o as_o here_o seat_n be_v put_v for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o his_o seat_n or_o chair_n do_v stand_v it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o effect_n 1_o effect_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n city_n the_o whole_a papal_a kingdom_n shall_v suffer_v a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o its_o former_a esteem_n and_o glory_n for_o now_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v be_v former_o support_v to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o those_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v former_o trade_v with_o the_o beast_n stand_v afar_o off_o as_o man_n afraid_a either_o to_o own_o or_o traffic_v with_o the_o beast_n any_o long_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n as_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o description_n of_o rome_n ruin_n which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a chap._n 18._o v._n 9_o to_o 20._o 2_o effect_n gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n note_v the_o extremity_n of_o rage_n the_o papal_o shall_v be_v in_o when_o they_o shall_v behold_v rome_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o kingdom_n make_v a_o ruinous_a heap_n and_o they_o no_o way_n able_a to_o revenge_v their_o own_o quarrel_n they_o shall_v act_v the_o part_n of_o mad_a man_n who_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n bite_v their_o lip_n gnaw_v their_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o in_o suitable_a and_o emphatical_a expression_n we_o have_v ch_n 18._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 3_o effect_n blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o sore_n verse_n 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n the_o mark_v son_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v now_o yet_o more_o evident_o see_v that_o their_o pain_n viz._n their_o inward_a torment_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n distract_v and_o their_o sore_n viz._n the_o eclipse_n of_o their_o outward_a glory_n cause_v their_o friend_n and_o adherent_n to_o desert_n their_o cause_n and_o interest_n proceed_v only_o and_o alone_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o now_o be_v remember_v their_o in_o quity_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o yet_o as_o before_o they_o shall_v now_o again_o harden_v themselves_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n instead_o of_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o vial_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o my_o thought_n be_v these_o that_o the_o jew_n delivery_n be_v to_o begin_v as_o in_o my_o first_o part_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 56_o and_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o six_o or_o follow_v vial_n it_o therefore_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v pour_v forth_o sometime_o in_o the_o interim_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1656._o or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o although_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o particular_a time_n i_o shall_v wave_v it_o yet_o may_v i_o safe_o conclude_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o little_a time_n be_v allow_v to_o these_o two_o vial_n when_o as_o every_o of_o the_o former_a have_v take_v up_o much_o more_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v 1_o because_o god_n be_v slow_a in_o beginning_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o sinner_n wait_v their_o repentance_n but_o when_o wrath_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o by_o the_o same_o grow_v harden_v than_o his_o proceed_n be_v more_o quick_a hence_o in_o the_o first_o vial_n a_o long_a breathe_a time_n to_o consider_v their_o way_n be_v allow_v to_o these_o enemy_n of_o god_n which_o they_o not_o regard_v but_o be_v more_o harden_v under_o it_o god_n in_o pour_v out_o the_o second_o cut_v the_o time_n much_o short_a yet_o because_o under_o that_o they_o be_v harden_v also_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o time_n be_v cut_v short_a yet_o and_o because_o after_o god_n have_v smite_v they_o three_o time_n they_o still_o be_v harden_v and_o persist_v to_o oppose_v the_o lord_n jesus_n instead_o of_o submit_v to_o give_v he_o glory_n therefore_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o vial_n time_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o little_a scantling_n god_n do_v that_o in_o a_o few_o day_n which_o before_o take_v up_o many_o year_n 2_o because_o with_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o gentile-churche_n as_o i_o conceive_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n though_o after_o this_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n be_v to_o have_v a_o day_n of_o suffering_n now_o the_o near_a the_o end_n come_v the_o fast_a will_n christ_n go_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v cut_v short_a in_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o observable_a it_o be_v concern_v both_o these_o vial_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o each_o to_o show_v that_o their_o continuance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v long_o the_o four_o vial_n under_o which_o the_o witness_n rise_v have_v this_o to_o note_v the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v chap._n 11.13_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o hour_n i.e._n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o of_o the_o five_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o city_n rome_n it_o be_v say_v her_o plague_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n chap._n 18.8_o and_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v her_o judgement_n come_v vers_fw-la 10._o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o vers_fw-la 17._o in_o one_o hour_n she_o be_v make_v desolate_a vers_fw-la 19_o the_o oft_o repetition_n of_o so_o short_a a_o time_n plain_o teach_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n ere_o the_o papal_v themselves_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n god_n will_v employ_v in_o do_v it_o be_v aware_a thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o five_o vial_n vial_n vi_o 1_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n verse_n 12_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n in_o a_o
particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n with_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o german_a empire_n or_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o five_o upon_o the_o city_n rome_n the_o six_o upon_o the_o turk_n or_o ottoman_a family_n but_o this_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v general_a reach_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o this_o the_o change_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o this_o vial_n different_a from_o all_o the_o other_o note_v also_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o for_o whereas_o the_o other_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o sea_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n this_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n note_v hereby_o the_o spread_a and_o dilate_v of_o itself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o air_n spread_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o thereby_o all_o and_o every_o part_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o now_o a_o vial_n may_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o air_n yet_o not_o dâ—late_v itself_o into_o every_o part_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a with_o it_o as_o the_o first_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o so_o dilate_v itself_o as_o to_o destroy_v those_o earthly_a dregs_o of_o popery_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n neither_o do_v the_o second_o upon_o the_o sea_n destroy_v the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n but_o in_o some_o kingdom_n only_o the_o three_o upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n not_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o general_a but_o some_o of_o they_o only_o do_v as_o to_o the_o overturning_a of_o their_o present_a government_n and_o constitution_n feel_v it_o yet_o each_o of_o these_o vial_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o these_o subject_n because_o they_o have_v effect_n to_o destroy_v some_o part_n that_o which_o they_o fall_v upon_o though_o they_o do_v not_o dilate_v themselves_o into_o every_o part_n but_o now_o this_o seven_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n note_v a_o dilate_v and_o diffuse_v of_o itself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o air_n go_v which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v general_a fill_v all_o thing_n and_o place_n according_o this_o vial_n reach_v 1_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o who_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n with_o all_o his_o host_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o here_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v more_o orderly_o to_o have_v place_v our_o foregoing_a discourse_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o because_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o order_n which_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o curiosity_n and_o to_o be_v shun_v i_o have_v therefore_o because_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o stand_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v do_v here_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o trespasser_n in_o point_n of_o nicety_n 2_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o papacy_n 3_o the_o remain_a power_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n which_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o six_o vial._n 4_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n i.e._n such_o as_o neither_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o papacy_n nor_o the_o great_a turk_n all_o shall_v come_v under_o this_o vial_n and_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o it_o 3_o the_o adjunct_n a_o great_a voice_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v this_o voice_n be_v christ_n rev._n 21.5_o 6._o he_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v do_v i_o have_v former_o show_v to_o be_v only_o this_o now_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n establish_v now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n set_v up_o the_o work_n now_o be_v do_v and_o complete_v for_o this_o work_n have_v its_o begin_n before_o under_o the_o former_a vial_n and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o the_o little_a stone_n begin_v to_o smite_v the_o great_a image_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n chap._n 2.44_o speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n i.e._n christ_n kingdom_n shall_v have_v its_o beginning_n as_o the_o same_o be_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n before_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o shall_v grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a smite_v the_o great_a image_n and_o still_o as_o it_o smite_v be_v increase_v in_o strength_n and_o greatness_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n till_o it_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a image_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o find_v vers_fw-la 34_o 35._o i.e._n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_o set_v up_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o five_o monarchy_n though_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o rise_a way_n until_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o which_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o whole_o remove_v the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a dan._n 7.12_o who_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o their_o dominion_n take_v away_o i.e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o complete_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o rev._n 11.15_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n i.e._n the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o under_o antichrist_n be_v cast_v down_o vers_n 9_o the_o beast_n himself_o slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n vers_fw-la 11._o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v as_o here_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n it_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v be_v verify_v what_o be_v say_v rev._n 10.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v now_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n as_o touch_v my_o kingdom_n and_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o be_v finish_v for_o it_o be_v do_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v establish_v and_o true_o here_o let_v i_o add_v that_o although_o some_o godly_a man_n who_o thought_n i_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o look_v every_o day_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n and_o that_o by_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n lay_v down_o and_o let_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o present_a hand_n they_o be_v in_o who_o hold_v they_o as_o they_o judge_v by_o right_a of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o leave_v free_a for_o saint_n to_o come_v take_v up_o and_o execute_v yet_o must_v i_o needs_o say_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n conceive_v their_o mistake_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o viz._n a_o not_o consider_v which_o too_o come_v from_o a_o non-acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n personal_a come_n before_o it_o by_o who_o how_o and_o when_o this_o five_o monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o great_o rejoice_v to_o see_v so_o much_o power_n in_o saint_n hand_n already_o and_o believe_v more_o will_n be_v every_o day_n as_o the_o stone_n by_o roll_a grow_v great_a so_o do_v i_o also_o wait_v for_o that_o which_o some_o present_o expect_v till_o that_o day_n wherein_o our_o lord_n shall_v appear_v who_o himself_o will_v do_v this_o work_n viz._n destroy_v the_o beast_n cast_v he_o into_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o then_o give_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a when_o that_o which_o but_o now_o be_v rise_v and_o shall_v rise_v every_o day_n grow_v still_o great_a and_o great_a as_o a_o augment_v stone_n shall_v become_v a_o huge_a and_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o which_o be_v little_a in_o a_o unlikely_a way_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o difficulty_n i_o take_v it_o david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n but_o as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o mountain_n fill_v the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v rather_o a_o type_n for_o which_o reason_n psal_n 62._o which_o be_v a_o
for_o that_o of_o micha_n chap._n 5.5_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n it_o can_v be_v interpret_v as_o have_v reference_n to_o any_o other_o but_o gospel-time_n long_o before_o which_o the_o ancient_a assyrian_a monarchy_n be_v ruin_v and_o will_v you_o know_v what_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v reference_n unto_o why_o the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o viz._n the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o second_o appear_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o like_a we_o have_v isa_n 7.8_o zach._n 10.10_o 11._o with_o many_o other_o place_n which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o insist_v upon_o have_v thus_o find_v the_o party_n who_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o oppose_v the_o saint_n which_o march_v under_o three_o distinct_a banner_n 1_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o roman_a power_n govern_v by_o antichrist_n 2_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o those_o of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n 3_o the_o banner_n of_o some_o earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n adherent_n to_o the_o other_o two_o yet_o neither_o papist_n nor_o mahumetan_n i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v application_n hereof_o to_o the_o word_n which_o notable_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o distinct_o the_o ruin_n of_o either_o party_n 1_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n by_o great_a city_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o city_n rome_n which_o fall_v before_o under_o vial_n 5._o but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n kingdom_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v rev._n 11.13_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v i.e._n one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n fall_v upon_o the_o witness_n rise_v now_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o great_a city_n note_v the_o downfall_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o a_o city_n divide_v or_o rend_v piece_n from_o piece_n by_o some_o terrible_a shake_n or_o earthquake_n can_v stand_v and_o this_o division_n be_v into_o three_o part_n note_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a ruin_n three_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n now_o be_v the_o beast_n slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7._o now_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n both_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19_o now_o those_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n rev._n 14._o 2_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v i.e._n such_o nation_n as_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n their_o royal_a city_n regal_a seat_n fortress_n and_o place_n of_o strength_n be_v overthrow_v now_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n overturn_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a destroy_v hag._n 2.22_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n controversy_n with_o all_o nation_n when_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o other_o jer._n 25.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o 3_o great_a babylon_n come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n now_o by_o great_a babylon_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o city_n rome_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o five_o vial_n nor_o be_v it_o weight_n enough_o against_o our_o reason_n there_o lay_v down_o to_o say_v that_o the_o city_n rome_n be_v spiritual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o great_a babylon_n in_o this_o book_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o name_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v appliable_a to_o no_o other_o city_n or_o thing_n but_o rome_n only_o nor_o may_v we_o second_o understand_v antichrist_n kingdom_n in_o general_n for_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a city_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n probable_a have_v once_o express_v it_o and_o be_v go_v to_o another_o head_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v yet_o afterward_o come_v over_o with_o it_o again_o yea_o how_o improper_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o it_o come_v now_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n which_o piece_n by_o piece_n have_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v throughout_o all_o the_o vial_n as_o therefore_o three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n combine_v together_o at_o this_o day_n the_o doom_n and_o downfall_n of_o two_o of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v already_o so_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o three_o namely_o the_o great_a turk_n with_o constantinople_n his_o royal_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o residence_n here_o set_v forth_o by_o great_a babylon_n come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o alone_a brightman_n a_o man_n of_o no_o little_a worth_n and_o esteem_n have_v assert_v it_o before_o i_o and_o true_o the_o turk_n be_v as_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v so_o considerable_a a_o enemy_n in_o this_o last_o engagement_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o his_o punishment_n shall_v either_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o name_v in_o the_o general_a only_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v so_o withal_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o turkish_a seat_n shall_v be_v as_o infamous_o famous_a for_o oppose_v and_o oppress_v the_o jew_n as_o antichrist_n have_v be_v or_o now_o be_v for_o persecute_v the_o christian_n that_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n the_o name_n of_o babylon_n the_o oppress_a city_n of_o god_n people_n of_o old_a shall_v be_v apply_v to_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n yea_o if_o of_o the_o two_o one_o may_v claim_v a_o great_a title_n to_o the_o name_n than_o the_o other_o the_o claim_n of_o this_o day_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o turk_n who_o by_o possess_v the_o cruel_a and_o persecute_v quality_n of_o babylon_n of_o old_a towards_o god_n people_n shall_v make_v his_o claim_n equal_a with_o antichrist_n and_o by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n only_o but_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n that_o be_v now_o in_o his_o clutch_n his_o claim_n will_v be_v the_o great_a and_o indeed_o to_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n mention_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o prophet_n which_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n of_o old_a the_o type_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v their_o accomplishment_n though_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o antichrist_n both_o yet_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o turk_n as_o the_o principal_a antitype_n of_o that_o type_n as_o be_v clear_a isa_n 14._o for_o the_o babylon_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o babylon_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o oppress_a city_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o triumph_v over_o it_o in_o its_o destruction_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o last_o restauration_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o so_o proper_o as_o the_o great_a turk_n sit_v in_o constantinople_n and_o as_o a_o further_a restauration_n seem_v to_o be_v promise_v and_o foretell_v jer._n 50.4_o 5._o then_o mere_o the_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n of_o old_a when_o judah_n only_o and_o not_o as_o here_o israel_n and_o judah_n together_o come_v up_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o other_o babylon_n then_o mere_o babylon_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o babyloâ—_n must_v be_v such_o too_o as_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o this_o can_v be_v more_o fit_o apply_v to_o none_o than_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o turk_n receive_v a_o notable_a blow_n under_o the_o former_a vial_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o a_o
to_o that_o people_n more_o especial_o as_o never_o be_v upon_o earth_n chap._n 1â—_n 1_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v when_o this_o rage_a king_n of_o the_o north_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n shall_v have_v so_o distress_v the_o jew_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n by_o which_o trouble_n they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n break_v to_o piece_n as_o appear_v by_o zacharies_n description_n of_o this_o day_n zach._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o a_o word_n therefore_o as_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o set_v forth_o the_o most_o black_a day_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v order_v by_o god_n so_o to_o fall_v out_o as_o that_o it_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o more_o dark_a answer_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o first_o viz._n 1290_o day_n which_o note_v the_o beginning_n time_n so_o the_o scatter_a the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n or_o the_o jew_n black_a day_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o 1335_o day_n or_o the_o complete_n time_n of_o wonder_n when_o as_o say_v the_o text_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v now_o beside_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o thing_n itself_o carry_v with_o it_o as_o i_o have_v open_v it_o that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v viz._n that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o any_o way_n or_o rule_v for_o we_o to_o calculate_v the_o time_n by_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v we_o evident_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o either_o time_n appear_v to_o i_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o as_o to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n namely_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a we_o have_v no_o head_n of_o account_n lay_v down_o where_o to_o begin_v they_o if_o we_o begin_v they_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o john_n 1260_o they_o fall_v as_o we_o have_v say_v thirty_o year_n too_o short_a if_o from_o the_o time_n daniel_n see_v the_o vision_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n too_o short_a where_o therefore_o shall_v we_o begin_v they_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o account_v if_o we_o can_v find_v a_o head_n to_o begin_v our_o account_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wheresoever_o he_o intend_v a_o account_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o by_o we_o do_v either_o lay_v down_o some_o express_a head_n for_o we_o to_o begin_v upon_o as_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o also_o dan._n 9.24_o 25._o or_o else_o leave_v we_o to_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o here_o we_o have_v not_o the_o one_o nor_o may_v we_o do_v the_o other_o 2_o because_o the_o second_o branch_n viz._n the_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v no_o number_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o mark_n ergo_fw-la must_v the_o first_o likewise_o 3_o because_o if_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v to_o give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o the_o time_n how_o long_o then_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o we_o have_v two_o diverse_a account_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o two_o several_a answer_n or_o but_o one_o if_o two_o diverse_a how_o then_o be_v the_o answer_v the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o then_o be_v there_o tautology_n in_o the_o text._n 4_o and_o last_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o answer_n be_v so_o dark_a to_o daniel_n that_o he_o hear_v but_o understand_v not_o because_o the_o force_n of_o the_o answer_n lie_v in_o sign_n which_o be_v not_o as_o then_o thing_n visible_a or_o in_o be_v daniel_n be_v confound_v within_o himself_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o the_o answer_n this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v here_o lay_v down_o only_o by_o way_n of_o mark_n it_o will_v much_o better_o agree_v to_o our_o sense_n to_o take_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a than_o to_o the_o other_o which_o interpret_v they_o 1260_o year_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o pure_o as_o a_o mark_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o at_o length_n for_o than_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o become_v a_o rule_n to_o measure_v by_o but_o must_v ever_o be_v hold_v and_o account_v for_o some_o note_a point_n some_o remarkable_a action_n by_o observe_v which_o we_o may_v learn_v something_o else_o this_o text_n be_v open_v there_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v to_o that_o other_o chap._n 7.25_o save_v only_o that_o as_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v here_o lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o mark_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o time_n time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n there_o the_o thing_n they_o point_v at_o be_v not_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n kingdom_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o rise_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v which_o who_o observe_v it_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n when_o this_o blasphemous_a rage_a little_a horn_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o have_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n change_a time_n and_o law_n shall_v have_v a_o period_n put_v to_o his_o boundless_a rage_n and_o tyranny_n which_o i_o say_v be_v set_v forth_o not_o by_o measure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o hint_v as_o a_o mark_n a_o most_o remarkable_a action_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o very_a conclude_a time_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o prove_v the_o break-neck_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v the_o black_a day_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v the_o end_n of_o which_o day_n shall_v put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o time_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o tyranny_n which_o thing_n though_o a_o great_a mystery_n in_o daniel_n therefore_o when_o daniel_n hear_v this_o the_o second_o time_n chap._n 12._o he_o confess_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n clear_o reveal_v in_o john_n as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v viz._n that_o the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o limit_a time_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a shall_v fall_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o time_n time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o show_v when_o a_o period_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o little_a horn._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o daniel_n time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o exposition_n i_o have_v give_v of_o john_n time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o indeed_o right_o open_v we_o have_v hence_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o it_o yea_o of_o our_o whole_a method_n for_o as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o if_o john_n time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o 1260_o year_n but_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_o then_o of_o necessity_n must_v the_o method_n of_o this_o 12_o chapter_n be_v as_o i_o have_v state_v it_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o any_o shall_v yet_o say_v that_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v without_o something_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a reduce_v into_o day_n and_o these_o day_n into_o year_n again_o shall_v make_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o 1260_o day_n or_o year_n ans_fw-fr yes_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o if_o i_o may_v naked_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n herein_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v this_o that_o man_n when_o they_o will_v be_v curious_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o best_a be_v prone_a unto_o and_o as_o soon_o take_v with_o as_o any_o one_o snare_n i_o know_v shall_v even_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o find_v something_o to_o feed_v their_o curiosity_n whereby_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v hide_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o whether_o to_o go_v from_o a_o certain_a prophetical_a stile_n a_o time_n for_o a_o year_n to_o a_o new_a stile_n no_o where_o clear_o find_v in_o all_o the_o word_n namely_o a_o time_n or_o year_n put_v for_o a_o year_n of_o year_n only_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a i._n e._n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a will_v by_o this_o reduction_n amount_v to_o 1260_o year_n i_o
will_v discern_v and_o first_o condemn_v jerusalem_n of_o old_a expect_a and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiaâ—_n or_o christ_n their_o king_n yet_o no_o soon_o news_n abroad_o of_o his_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o mere_a worldly_a interest_n viz._n fear_v of_o tumult_n and_o commotion_n which_o may_v hereupon_o arise_v betwixt_o herod_n the_o usurper_n and_o this_o king_n to_o the_o imbroil_v of_o they_o in_o war_n who_o now_o be_v in_o quiet_a enjoy_v their_o wealth_n in_o peace_n they_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o matth._n 2.3_o i_o wish_v a_o worldly_a interest_n may_v have_v no_o such_o effect_n now_o as_o to_o beget_v trouble_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o at_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o that_o mercy_n which_o time_n be_v they_o both_o pray_v and_o wait_v for_o sure_o as_o it_o savour_v of_o great_a ingratitude_n towards_o our_o most_o gracious_a father_n to_o call_v mercy_n give_v in_o as_o a_o answer_n of_o former_a prayer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n so_o also_o of_o no_o less_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n when_o the_o glorious_a arm_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v bare_a in_o work_v wonder_n for_o his_o people_n for_o they_o to_o sit_v still_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o he_o that_o nothing_o do_v of_o late_a year_n come_v as_o a_o answer_n of_o these_o prayer_n put_v up_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n none_o of_o you_o will_v or_o can_v deny_v if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v wrought_v which_o then_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o it_o be_v either_o a_o superabounding_a of_o mercy_n beyond_o what_o then_o we_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v or_o think_v or_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o a_o superabounding_a of_o mercy_n shall_v we_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o for_o that_o and_o if_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o strange_a which_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o he_o in_o all_o age_n when_o he_o give_v forth_o mercy_n then_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o like_o a_o company_n of_o sullen_a child_n shall_v we_o wrangle_v with_o our_o father_n and_o in_o a_o humersom_a fit_a throw_n away_o our_o bread_n because_o the_o crust_n be_v on_o it_o o_o let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o neighbour_n nation_n that_o the_o god_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o his_o people_n and_o saint_n in_o england_n so_o unkind_a to_o their_o father_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o why_o o_o you_o saint_n shall_v you_o not_o all_o in_o this_o day_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n about_o your_o father_n work_n what_o hinder_v unless_o the_o corruption_n of_o your_o heart_n your_o be_v as_o active_a for_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o holy_a as_o you_o will_v why_o shall_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o generation_n wherein_o the_o cause_n and_o honour_n of_o your_o father_n and_o redeemer_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n whilst_o each_o of_o you_o be_v drive_v on_o particular_a design_n party_n and_o interest_n it_o be_v from_o you_o alone_o that_o god_n expect_v this_o service_n it_o be_v work_v the_o world_n can_v do_v nor_o will_v god_n own_v they_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o he_o call_v for_o this_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o you_o his_o household_n servant_n neglect_v it_o and_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o other_o even_o out_o of_o hole_n and_o corner_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v throw_v by_o when_o the_o jew_n once_o the_o visible_a people_n of_o god_n neglect_v generation-work_n god_n throw_v they_o by_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n if_o gentile-churche_n now_o graft_v in_o prove_v fruitless_a in_o this_o work_n god_n may_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o graft_v in_o the_o jew_n again_o if_o those_o that_o be_v visible_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n put_v off_o god_n work_n god_n can_v of_o stone_n great_a and_o hard_o heart_a sinner_n raâ—se_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o when_o the_o learned_a and_o righteous_a scrile_n and_o pharisee_n will_v not_o own_o christ_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o poor_a illiterate_a fisherman_n yea_o publican_n the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n for_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n if_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n will_v not_o furnish_v christ_n with_o instrument_n to_o carry_v his_o work_n on_o by_o he_o can_v find_v man_n for_o the_o same_o where_o they_o be_v least_o expect_v in_o the_o dark_a waste_n carâ—ers_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o little_a hole_n of_o bethsaida_n joh._n 1.44_o christ_n be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o instrument_n when_o he_o have_v work_v to_o do_v that_o any_o of_o you_o be_v employ_v it_o be_v more_o his_o free_a grace_n towards_o you_o than_o from_o any_o need_n that_o he_o have_v of_o you_o he_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o do_v his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v you_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v honour_v you_o in_o it_o o_o therefore_o saint_n awake_v awake_a put_v on_o your_o beautiful_a garment_n shake_v yourselves_o from_o your_o dust_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v upon_o you_o the_o whole_a earth_n begin_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o rouse_v up_o your_o spirit_n awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n to_o be_v up_o and_o do_v christ_n your_o captain_n general_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n upon_o his_o march_n in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v make_v no_o halt_v if_o you_o sleep_v loiter_v straggle_v or_o sit_v still_o you_o will_v be_v leave_v behind_o and_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o your_o leader_n he_o will_v bear_v no_o delay_n if_o you_o will_v not_o now_o come_v and_o kiss_v he_o subject_n yourselves_o to_o he_o he_o will_v make_v a_o riddance_n of_o you_o and_o throw_v you_o by_o as_o he_o go_v up_o to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o time_n of_o former_a neglect_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o he_o call_v upon_o all_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n not_o to_o sit_v still_o not_o to_o keep_v silence_n nor_o give_v he_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o work_n and_o the_o same_o in_o your_o hand_n may_v prosper_v i_o shall_v as_o a_o additional_a word_n unto_o the_o last_o general_a head_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n leave_v with_o you_o these_o few_o particular_n 1_o endeavour_v union_n with_o yourselves_o division_n will_v obstruct_v the_o work_n union_n will_v further_o it_o the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n never_o go_v on_o so_o glorious_o and_o successful_o as_o when_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n 2_o strive_v after_o purity_n the_o seven_o angel_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n their_o clothing_n be_v pure_a and_o white_a linen_n rev._n 15.6_o 3_o desire_v god_n to_o lay_v you_o in_o with_o principle_n suitable_a to_o his_o work_n neither_o below_o it_o nor_o above_o it_o as_o a_o man_n principle_n be_v so_o will_v his_o action_n be_v principle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o action_n some_o man_n principle_n be_v above_o generation-work_n these_o vilify_v and_o trample_v it_o as_o a_o low_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o instead_o of_o lay_v themselves_o out_o therein_o they_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o other_o principle_n be_v below_o the_o work_n and_o instead_o of_o act_v in_o it_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o he_o who_o principle_n be_v above_o the_o work_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v low_a and_o base_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o who_o principle_n be_v below_o the_o work_n in_o case_n they_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v lay_v he_o by_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v use_v a_o man_n in_o a_o work_n to_o give_v he_o principle_n as_o high_a as_o that_o work_n and_o when_o he_o will_v lay_v a_o man_n by_o to_o blind_v he_o first_o to_o that_o work_n in_o which_o he_o will_v lay_v he_o by_o 4_o carry_v a_o meek_a spirit_n along_o with_o you_o in_o the_o work_n when_o christ_n ride_v as_o king_n into_o jerusalem_n he_o ride_v meek_a meek_a those_o that_o will_v accompany_v christ_n to_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v of_o that_o spirit_n their_o king_n be_v of_o moses_n never_o fail_v but_o once_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v then_o when_o he_o lose_v his_o meek_a spirit_n num._n 20.10_o eapound_v psa_n 106.32_o they_o anger_v he_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o
until_o seventy_o year_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v god_n do_v not_o give_v any_o such_o positive_a command_n unto_o other_o generation_n after_o this_o in_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n time_n these_o worthy_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o age_n have_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o their_o generation_n which_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o babylon_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v destroy_v thus_o all_o along_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n church_n and_o people_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n have_v have_v their_o several_a work_n let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o dawn_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o john_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o generation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o harbinger_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o be_v now_o approach_v and_o that_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o do_v behoove_v every_o one_o now_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n turn_v from_o moses_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o administration_n which_o be_v now_o approach_v after_o he_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n have_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o their_o generation_n which_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o before_o be_v coop_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o judea_n to_o all_o the_o world_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o gather_v saint_n together_o so_o fast_o as_o they_o be_v convert_v into_o church_n and_o to_o appoint_v over_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o also_o to_o give_v rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a order_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o follow_a generation_n have_v not_o they_o likewise_o their_o proper_a work_n which_o be_v in_o some_o to_o bear_v witness_n before_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o infidel_n of_o those_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o by_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o willing_o give_v themselves_o up_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o the_o cruelty_n torture_n massacre_n of_o the_o paganish_a world_n in_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n afterward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o next_o generation_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n by_o writing_n preach_v and_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n against_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o his_o complice_n and_o other_o which_o through_o that_o little_a tranquillity_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v under_o constantine_n creep_v in_o and_o overspread_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o after_o age_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o generation_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n by_o speak_v and_o suffer_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o jesus_n against_o the_o pernicious_a error_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o boundless_a and_o swell_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o generation_n since_o the_o work_n have_v be_v to_o recover_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v well_o nigh_o bury_v under_o antichrist_n reign_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n lustre_n and_o beauty_n and_o so_o luther_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o worthy_n of_o his_o generation_n as_o their_o principal_a work_n do_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o precious_a truth_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n the_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v well_o nigh_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o antichristian_a innovation_n of_o mass_n cross_n pardon_n penance_n purgatory_n vow_n pilgrimage_n solitary_a and_o single_a life_n with_o other_o invention_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n for_o the_o procure_v a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o and_o since_o he_o the_o great_a work_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o generation_n have_v be_v to_o recover_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lordly_a pomp_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o sole_a king_n and_o governor_n in_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o only_a and_o alone_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o saint_n thus_o saint_n all_o along_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n have_v have_v their_o several_a work_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o generation_n they_o have_v live_v in_o so_o as_o that_o what_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o generation_n have_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o other_o have_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o unless_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o also_o the_o several_a generation_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o roman_a and_o antichristian_a persecution_n wherein_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n have_v continue_v the_o same_o and_o for_o substance_n alike_o for_o divers_a generation_n together_o there_o the_o work_n have_v be_v the_o same_o for_o no_o substantial_a change_n in_o dispensation_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o work_n of_o out_o generation_n it_o be_v variation_n of_o dispensation_n that_o cause_v the_o work_n of_o our_o generation_n for_o to_o vary_v three_o general_n head_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a concernment_n for_o a_o saint_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o be_v active_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n generation-work_n be_v the_o most_o neglect_a work_n of_o all_o other_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n who_o either_o consider_v not_o that_o such_o a_o work_n there_o be_v or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o think_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o other_o not_o to_o they_o to_o mind_v it_o but_o in_o case_n they_o be_v industrious_a in_o those_o common_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o as_o saint_n and_o those_o special_a duty_n which_o attend_v their_o calling_n station_n relation_n or_o present_a condition_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o and_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o be_v active_a in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o generation_n yea_o or_o no._n yea_o many_o that_o be_v employ_v therein_o do_v not_o sufficient_o weigh_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o endeavour_v to_o show_v of_o how_o great_a concernment_n it_o be_v for_o a_o saint_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o be_v active_a in_o this_o work_n which_o i_o shall_v lay_v before_o you_o in_o some_o particular_n 1_o god_n by_o his_o dispensation_n call_v aloud_o for_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n have_v a_o voice_n and_o god_n oft_o by_o these_o bespeak_v a_o duty_n or_o duty_n of_o his_o people_n mic._n 6.9_o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o the_o city_n what_o voice_n be_v this_o why_o mere_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o dispensation_n god_n dispensation_n be_v command_n hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o disobey_v then_o the_o visible_a call_n of_o a_o dispensation_n be_v to_o disobey_v a_o command_n of_o god_n the_o hazard_v our_o life_n be_v a_o weighty_a matter_n and_o if_o do_v careless_o a_o great_a sin_n yet_o hester_n upon_o the_o visible_a call_n of_o a_o dispensation_n viz._n god_n cause_n and_o people_n of_o god_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n ready_a to_o suffer_v run_v this_o sore_a hazard_n to_o which_o though_o she_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o mordecai_n as_o one_o christian_a friend_n now_o may_v stir_v up_o another_o in_o such_o a_o capacity_n as_o hester_n be_v to_o befriend_v god_n cause_n be_v it_o now_o die_v as_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o mordecaye_n word_n her_o warrant_n he_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n norspeak_v as_o such_o as_o his_o doubtful_a speech_n she_o w_v who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o dispensation_n meroz_n be_v call_v by_o god_n dispensation_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a command_n merez_n have_v to_o do_v it_o only_o the_o call_n of_o a_o dispensation_n god_n people_n be_v under_o oppressor_n and_o god_n be_v up_o to_o deliver_v they_o which_o call_v meroz_n neglect_v meroz_n be_v double_o and_o bitter_o curse_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o judg._n 5.23_o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o
after_o this_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o special_a command_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o luke_n 24.47_o but_o for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n they_o be_v reject_v as_o rom._n 11.20_o because_o of_o unbeleef_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o so_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o further_o add_v that_o not_o in_o these_o only_a but_o many_o example_n more_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o sinner_n to_o write_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o this_o sin_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o saul_n sin_v in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v then_o threaten_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 13.13_o 14._o but_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o threaten_n and_o the_o unk_n of_o he_o come_v in_o upon_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o that_o of_o amalek_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n aaron_z sind_z most_o foul_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o at_o another_o time_n in_o murmur_v against_o moses_n but_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v for_o his_o not_o believe_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n num._n 20.12_o 13._o god_n usual_o write_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o most_o provoke_a sin_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v my_o assertion_n stand_v firm_a viz._n that_o the_o obligation_n whereby_o i_o stand_v bind_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o my_o generation_n be_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o that_o whereby_o i_o stand_v bind_v to_o any_o other_o duty_n and_o my_o fault_n or_o error_n herein_o be_v a_o great_a error_n than_o any_o other_o of_o my_o error_n from_o which_o principle_n before_o i_o leave_v it_o i_o shall_v draw_v another_o which_o natural_o flow_v out_o of_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n employ_v in_o generation-work_n when_o other_o work_n and_o this_o do_v stand_v in_o competition_n to_o choose_v neglect_n in_o any_o duty_n rather_o than_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n lie_v yeat_n break_v through_o all_o that_o he_o may_v follow_v this_o his_o obligation_n hereto_o be_v the_o great_a obligation_n his_o neglect_n herein_o the_o most_o provoke_a sin_n which_o thing_n though_o for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o need_v not_o blush_v carry_v its_o evidence_n with_o its_o self_n yet_o in_o receive_v of_o it_o use_n christian_n wisdom_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o here_o as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n let_v i_o take_v the_o boldness_n for_o to_o add_v what_o have_v be_v sometime_o the_o issue_n of_o retire_a thought_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n have_v god_n so_o glorious_o and_o eminent_o own_v beyond_o belief_n and_o to_o admiration_n the_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v proceed_n of_o the_o army_n of_o england_n because_o though_o they_o have_v seem_v at_o least_o be_v charge_v by_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o pen_n with_o violate_v the_o bond_n of_o relation_n they_o yet_o have_v in_o all_o press_v on_o and_o follow_v after_o though_o through_o a_o cloud_n of_o dismay_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n the_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n 3_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o generation_n we_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o as_o there_o never_o yet_o be_v a_o age_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o god_n be_v not_o drive_v on_o one_o great_a design_n or_o other_o although_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a design_n and_o work_n of_o wonder_n have_v ever_o be_v limit_v to_o some_o particular_a generation_n so_o have_v god_n in_o all_o age_n declare_v himself_o exceed_o well_o please_v with_o such_o of_o his_o child_n who_o obedience_n have_v more_o direct_o fall_v in_o with_o his_o design_n on_o foot_n in_o their_o age_n daniel_n whilst_o he_o be_v pray_v and_o mourn_v have_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n send_v unto_o he_o with_o this_o redouble_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n great_o belove_v chap._n 9.21_o 22_o 23._o chap._n 10.11_o 19_o isay_n jeremy_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n pray_v yet_o do_v not_o we_o read_v of_o any_o such_o testimony_n give_v concern_v they_o pray_v as_o here_o be_v concern_v daniel_n why_o so_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o daniel_n prayer_n fall_v in_o with_o god_n design_n god_n be_v upon_o a_o great_a design_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n this_o daniel_n pray_v for_o god_n design_n and_o daniel_n obedience_n meet_v together_o and_o therefore_o do_v god_n set_v a_o special_a stamp_n upon_o daniel_n prayer_n now_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o generation_n we_o be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n design_n than_o we_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n for_o there_o be_v only_o a_o respective_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o same_o work_n which_o respect_v god_n be_v his_o design_n respect_v we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o generation_n israel_n deliverance_n from_o babylon_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n design_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o daniel_n the_o pray_v for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n we_o can_v be_v active_a in_o the_o one_o but_o in_o so_o do_v we_o become_v serviceable_a to_o the_o other_o as_o daniel_n by_o prayer_n become_v instrumental_o serviceable_a to_o israel_n delivery_n which_o by_o plentiful_a ordinary_a instance_n may_v be_v illustrate_v but_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o these_o few_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o multiply_v 4_o god_n have_v choice_n distinguish_v mercy_n for_o that_o man_n that_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n as_o 1_o god_n will_v overlook_v many_o fail_n in_o that_o man_n caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v man_n and_o therefore_o have_v their_o fail_n as_o other_o man_n yet_o because_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n do_v cleave_v to_o god_n in_o that_o special_a work_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o num_fw-la 14.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n therefore_o god_n overlook_v all_o their_o other_o fail_n as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o pronounce_v of_o they_o that_o they_o whole_o follow_v the_o lord_n numb_a 32.12_o 2_o god_n will_v stand_v by_o that_o man_n and_o never_o leave_v he_o that_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o how_o do_v god_n in_o all_o peril_n stand_v by_o abraham_n abraham_n be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o egypt_n and_o like_a to_o loose_v his_o wife_n god_n stand_v by_o he_o there_o gen._n 12._o abraham_n be_v engage_v with_o four_o king_n gen._n 14._o god_n stand_v by_o he_o there_o abraham_n be_v in_o a_o great_a strait_n at_o gerar_n gen._n 20._o god_n stand_v by_o he_o there_o abraham_n stand_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o god_n for_o ever_o stand_v by_o abraham_n 3_o god_n will_v own_v that_o man_n in_o case_n he_o live_v thereto_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o next_o generation_n that_o abide_v faithful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n he_o live_v in_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n teach_v we_o thus_o much_o by_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o noah_n be_v just_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o generation_n he_o live_v in_o before_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o when_o the_o flood_n be_v come_v this_o noah_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o god_n do_v own_o in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o generation_n so_o joshua_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o generation_n whilst_o israel_n journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o eminent_o do_v god_n own_o joshua_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o next_o generation_n when_o israel_n enter_v into_o canaan_n 4_o god_n will_v provide_v a_o hide_v place_n for_o that_o man_n against_o those_o storm_n which_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o generation_n he_o live_v in_o that_o be_v active_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n noah_n have_v a_o ark_n provide_v for_o he_o when_o a_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o ezekiel_n time_n chap._n 9_o when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o jerusalem_n a_o mark_n of_o deliverance_n be_v first_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o all_o
other_o the_o west_n and_o east_n indies_n both_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o never_o hear_v it_o before_o verify_v that_o mal._n 1.11_o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o unite_n of_o saint_n that_o differ_v although_o here_o with_o grief_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o breach_n be_v yet_o too_o wide_o yet_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n we_o may_v also_o true_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o wide_a as_o late_o it_o be_v many_o close_n and_o love_v one_o another_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o five_o nay_o two_o year_n ago_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o if_o so_o little_a time_n have_v make_v such_o a_o bless_a beginning_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o more_o 4_o and_o as_o for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o high_a and_o lofty_a thing_n if_o our_o age_n bear_v not_o witness_v of_o this_o it_o do_v of_o nothing_o for_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o noise_n that_o have_v be_v make_v through_o the_o late_a fall_n of_o regal_a and_o episcoral_a power_n in_o england_n 5_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n though_o we_o want_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o we_o will_v have_v yet_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n must_v naked_o confess_v a_o good_a foundation_n to_o be_v already_o lay_v in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o some_o hopeful_a beginning_n thereupon_o so_o ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n by_o far_o for_o more_o than_o we_o be_v sixteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n ago_o which_o a_o little_a time_n we_o hope_v will_v ripen_v to_o perfection_n 6_o and_o for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o grief_n we_o have_v so_o little_a of_o it_o yet_o can_v god_n people_n in_o this_o age_n without_o great_a ingratitude_n to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v herein_o also_o be_v more_o bountiful_a unto_o they_o than_o unto_o other_o of_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o their_o fellow-servant_n in_o the_o forego_n age_n think_v these_o then_o with_o that_o little_a they_o have_v better_o and_o more_o obedient_a to_o their_o father_n than_o we_o now_o and_o as_o we_o have_v ground_n for_o hope_n so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v for_o yet_o more_o 7_o and_o as_o for_o increase_v of_o light_n without_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o modesty_n or_o exalt_v ourselves_o in_o this_o present_a age_n in_o testification_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o from_o who_o our_o light_n be_v we_o may_v true_o and_o humble_o say_v that_o this_o present_a age_n have_v bring_v forth_o some_o truth_n especial_o those_o which_o concern_v christ_n kingdom_n which_o till_o now_o have_v not_o with_o that_o clearness_n be_v reveal_v in_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n 8_o and_o last_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n when_o ever_o be_v there_o a_o time_n since_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v show_v half_a so_o many_o church_n as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o yea_o when_o since_o the_o beginning_n be_v christ_n ever_o in_o so_o fair_a a_o way_n to_o be_v king_n over_o the_o world_n and_o when_o so_o much_o worldly_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o godly_a man_n as_o at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o in_o god_n dispensation_n to_o this_o age_n we_o may_v already_o begin_v to_o read_v those_o very_a thing_n he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v which_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v be_v this_o age_n we_o live_v in_o and_o the_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o dispensation_n be_v that_o which_o give_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n it_o be_v enough_o suppose_v we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n in_o case_n we_o behold_v present_a dispensation_n point_v to_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o know_v there_o lie_v the_o work_n of_o this_o age_n yet_o in_o regard_n light_a burden_n no_o man_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o offend_v with_o truth_n for_o its_o clearness_n therefore_o this_o rule_n which_o alone_o give_v so_o much_o light_n into_o the_o work_n as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o have_v be_v before_o clear_v sin_n in_o that_o man_n who_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o same_o neglect_v the_o work_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o hand_n in_o hand_n with_o other_o of_o no_o less_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n than_o itself_o 4_o our_o four_o rule_n former_o lay_v down_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o work_n that_o be_v which_o be_v most_o rage_v against_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n for_o ordinary_o there_o as_o be_v then_o prove_v do_v lie_v the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n now_o here_o consider_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n the_o devil_n rage_v against_o and_o the_o world_n will_v fain_o hinder_v in_o this_o age_n to_o omit_v the_o first_o because_o the_o work_v not_o appear_v as_o yet_o though_o we_o hope_v god_n be_v make_v a_o way_n thereto_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v open_o in_o this_o age_n more_o than_o former_o for_o to_o oppose_v the_o same_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o next_o be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n one_o thing_n rage_v against_o witness_v the_o many_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n the_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o glad_a tiding_n to_o sinner_n therein_o reveal_v and_o also_o to_o godly_a man_n because_o mechanic_n who_o god_n in_o many_o place_n with_o happy_a success_n be_v please_v in_o this_o day_n to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o declare_v of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o prevention_n of_o union_n among_o saint_n another_o by_o foment_v division_n through_o jesuitical_a practice_n and_o thereby_o draw_v they_o into_o party_n and_o then_o set_v one_o party_n against_o the_o other_o and_o be_v not_o this_o another_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o do_v not_o the_o world_n general_o storm_n to_o see_v king_n and_o bishop_n pluck_v from_o their_o seat_n as_o one_o of_o their_o party_n say_v have_v he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o regal_a or_o episcopal_a power_n he_o shall_v think_v himself_o to_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o know_v not_o the_o opposition_n that_o the_o establishment_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n meet_v with_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o far_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n a_o thing_n mock_v at_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n these_o be_v man_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a term_n of_o new_a light_n be_v not_o only_o distasteful_a but_o reproachful_a to_o conclude_v what_o way_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n to_o prevent_v and_o root_v out_o if_o possible_a christ_n kingly_a government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o obstruct_v the_o same_o which_o be_v hope_v to_o be_v now_o rise_v over_o the_o world_n be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a thing_n satan_n rage_v against_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a have_v foretell_v and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n call_v for_o in_o this_o age_n 5_o we_o have_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o discovery_n more_o prayer_n except_v which_o be_v closet-work_n and_o that_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o spiritual_a enlighten_v saint_n have_v upon_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n and_o although_o here_o i_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n heart_n yet_o this_o i_o may_v say_v so_o far_o as_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n lead_v i_o i_o have_v ever_o observe_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a enlighten_v saint_n beat_v this_o way_n and_o the_o public_a desire_n of_o many_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n show_v how_o other_o stand_v incline_v towards_o the_o do_n of_o they_o thus_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v whitherto_o all_o these_o rule_n tend_v each_o of_o which_o stand_v upon_o firm_a ground_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o conclusion_n then_o put_v all_o together_o be_v this_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n which_o saint_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v unto_o and_o to_o be_v active_a in_o lie_v principal_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a harvest_n of_o gentile_n joint_v saint_n christ_n
the_o lord_n two_o part_n therein_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o die_v but_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v leave_v therein_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n isa_n 10.20_o 21_o 22._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v no_o more_o again_o stay_v upon_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o but_o shall_v stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o truth_n the_o remnant_n shall_v return_v even_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n for_o though_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v return_v the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflow_v with_o righteousness_n chap._n 4.2.3.4_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a for_o they_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o israel_n and_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v zepha_n 3.12_o 13._o i_o will_v also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o purge_v out_o the_o rebel_n ezek._n 20.38_o and_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n and_o they_o that_o transgress_v against_o i_o of_o judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n chap._n 34.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o caâ—tel_n between_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o he_o goat_n all_o which_o place_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o understand_o peruse_v they_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o come_v in_o to_o this_o remnant_n shall_v christ_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o day_n of_o trouble_n appear_v who_o shall_v from_o that_o day_n be_v advance_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o six_o vial_n the_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n verse_n 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n verse_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n these_o word_n to_o vers_fw-la 17._o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o vial_n but_o contain_v a_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o both_o in_o which_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pour_v forth_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v which_o be_v 1_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o ambassador_n or_o agent_n from_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o dragon_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n yet_o principal_o as_o act_v in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horus_n of_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12.3_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v it_o chap._n 12_o 9_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n chap._n 20.2_o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n now_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v a_o manifest_a interpretation_n it_o be_v certain_o curiosity_n to_o seek_v another_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o two_o companion_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v these_o two_o monster_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o that_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o without_o any_o distinction_n make_v as_o be_v but_o one_o sometime_o with_o distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v two_o as_o beast_n and_o beast_n chap_n 13._o beast_n and_o woman_n chap._n 17._o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o here_o when_o beast_n be_v speak_v of_o without_o distinction_n it_o denote_v the_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o same_o now_o be_v antichristian_a as_o in_o vial_n 2._o beast_n there_o use_v alone_o denote_v both_o state_n as_o be_v clear_a because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o first_o beast_n rev_n 13.14_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o the_o first_o beast_n have_v no_o mark_n and_o the_o two_o beast_n chap._n 13._o which_o both_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n beast_n vial_n 2._o be_v as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o same_o now_o be_v under_o antichrist_n so_o in_o vial_n 5._o rome_n be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o political_a state_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o same_o be_v pagan_a which_o state_n be_v political_n only_a be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n rev._n 13.2_o that_o be_v the_o civil_a or_o political_a state_n of_o antichrist_n and_o also_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n the_o woman_n sit_v rev._n 17_o 9_o i.e._n the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n so_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n both_o of_o the_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n vial_n 2._o who_o seat_n be_v in_o rome_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o state_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a both_o which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n so_o rev._n 14.9_o 11._o chap._n 15.2_o chap._n 20.4_o in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o have_v but_o one_o beast_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o same_o as_o have_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o image_n which_o for_o what_o i_o say_v but_o now_o must_v be_v interpret_v of_o both_o state_n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o like_a we_o have_v chap._n 11.7_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o i.e._n against_o the_o two_o witness_n now_o this_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v mean_v of_o both_o state_n not_o only_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o both_o join_v in_o slay_v the_o witness_n but_o because_o chap._n 17.8_o we_o have_v it_o so_o interpret_v for_o john_n be_v show_v first_o either_o state_n distinct_a vers_n 3_o 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o one_o represent_v by_o a_o beast_n the_o other_o by_o a_o woman_n ride_v upon_o this_o beast_n in_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o both_o together_o show_v he_o and_o both_o together_o be_v the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o beast_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o such_o various_a and_o seem_a contrary_a phrase_n be_v be_v not_o yet_o be_v shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o but_o antichrist_n in_o all_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v note_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n as_o yet_o see_v not_o this_o beast_n for_o indeed_o his_o rise_n be_v not_o yet_o john_n see_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o beast_n chap._n 13.1.11_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v he_o call_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v because_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o civil_a power_n this_o beast_n shall_v exercise_v and_o
be_v pope_n and_o most_o of_o their_o exalt_a clergyman_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o dung_n 2_o he_o look_v like_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o retinue_n pretend_v humility_n and_o their_o power_n to_o be_v from_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o hold_v their_o station_n successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v he_o from_o peter_n 3_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o they_o who_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o though_o he_o and_o they_o look_v ever_o so_o like_o saint_n yet_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o decree_n injunction_n and_o imposition_n enforce_v and_o compel_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o christ_n flock_n as_o the_o dragon_n be_v rev._n 12._o 4_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n verse_n 12._o as_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o double_a sword_n a_o temporal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o his_o inferior_a clergy_n make_v use_n of_o a_o civil_a power_n to_o uphold_v their_o own_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a now_o whereas_o some_o conceive_v the_o first_o beast_n here_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o same_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n whereof_o the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n alone_o it_o can_v so_o be_v partly_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v and_o further_o because_o according_a to_o this_o the_o beast_n shall_v continue_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o above_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n for_o reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o all_o the_o time_n since_o in_o which_o war_n have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o kill_v it_o amount_v to_o much_o more_o than_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o limit_a time_n of_o this_o beast_n persecution_n verse_n 5._o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n yea_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o first_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o dragon_n who_o yet_o do_v represent_v the_o former_a empire_n for_o whereas_o the_o dragon_n as_o one_o well_o observe_v have_v but_o seven_o crown_n and_o those_o seven_o upon_o his_o head_n chap._n 12.3_o this_o beast_n have_v ten_o crown_n and_o those_o upon_o his_o horn_n vers_fw-la 1._o which_o difference_n according_a to_o this_o principle_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n only_o as_o under_o antichrist_n and_o of_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o civil_a state_n only_o as_o the_o second_o the_o eccelesiastical_a furthermore_o as_o concern_v these_o two_o beast_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o though_o they_o spring_v up_o at_o a_o distance_n one_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o other_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n i_o have_v say_v already_o be_v to_o be_v but_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o so_o much_o time_n be_v allow_v to_o both_o the_o beast_n chap._n 11.12_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o i_o e._n both_o the_o beast_n tread_v underfoot_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o indeed_o the_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n underfoot_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n can_v be_v no_o other_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o agree_v so_o punctual_o to_o be_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o what_o beast_n i_o answer_v that_o very_a beast_n mention_v vers_fw-la 7._o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n kill_v the_o witness_n which_o beast_n i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o both_o the_o beast_n viz._n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n who_o rise_n therefore_o must_v be_v together_o the_o time_n of_o either_o reign_n be_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n for_o indeed_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o before_o be_v pagan_a but_o now_o christian_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n i._n e._n of_o christian_a a_o antichristian_a state_n persecute_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n instant_o with_o this_o corrupt_a state_n do_v the_o second_o beast_n arise_v that_o be_v the_o sword_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o before_o be_v use_v by_o none_o but_o himself_o come_v now_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o at_o the_o will_n and_o disposal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n churchman_n as_o they_o be_v call_v that_o these_o thereby_o may_v become_v fit_a instrument_n to_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v their_o own_o idolatry_n and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o by_o this_o arise_v a_o second_o beast_n exercise_v by_o permission_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o exercise_v it_o before_o he_o vers_n 12._o in_o his_o sight_n vers_n 14._o i.e._n by_o leave_n or_o permission_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o compel_a all_o nation_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 8._o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o though_o it_o be_v his_o act_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v this_o as_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o describe_v either_o beast_n because_o in_o this_o business_n the_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o and_o indeed_o the_o second_o beast_n may_v well_o be_v call_v another_o beast_n distinct_a from_o the_o first_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n he_o exercise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o because_o the_o hand_n this_o power_n be_v now_o put_v into_o or_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o be_v without_o right_a to_o this_o power_n but_o also_o never_o have_v until_o this_o day_n any_o such_o power_n entrust_v in_o they_o or_o at_o their_o disposal_n yet_o that_o these_o beast_n though_o two_o be_v indeed_o one_o and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o antichrist_n be_v clear_a because_o both_o the_o beast_n rise_v together_o as_o before_z both_o be_v alike_o in_o nature_n action_n and_o condition_n for_o both_o be_v filthy_a beast_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n both_o patron_n of_o idolatry_n both_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o the_o first_o beast_n communicate_v of_o his_o power_n to_o the_o second_o beast_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o second_o beast_n give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n vers_fw-la 15._o yea_o vers_fw-la 18._o one_o and_o the_o same_o number_n be_v assign_v to_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o bâ—th_n the_o beast_n in_o conclusion_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n i.e._n of_o one_o beast_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o also_o add_v a_o beam_n of_o further_a light_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o beast_n when_o speak_v of_o without_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n both_o so_o that_o in_o fine_a the_o result_n be_v they_o be_v two_o beast_n as_o a_o political_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o beast_n as_o antichrist_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o these_o two_o beast_n i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n chap._n 17._o the_o beast_n the_o woman_n ride_v upon_o be_v the_o civil_a state_n the_o woman_n ride_v upon_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o second_o beast_n chap._n 13._o who_o upon_o his_o first_o rise_n be_v a_o beast_n aspire_v to_o no_o high_a degree_n and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n i._n e._n of_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o leave_n as_o it_o be_v through_o permission_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v now_o through_o a_o long_o stand_v rise_v from_o a_o beast_n to_o a_o woman_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n as_o a_o beast_n any_o long_o yea_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o like_v a_o notorious_a strumpet_n know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n follow_v she_o dance_v
and_o crouch_v to_o she_o by_o which_o she_o be_v grow_v rich_a and_o gallant_a have_v by_o whore_v and_o juggle_n get_v the_o riches_n the_o gold_n the_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o show_v what_o a_o aspire_a spirit_n she_o be_v of_o instead_o now_o of_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n i._n e._n of_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o leave_v any_o long_o she_o be_v now_o like_o lord_n and_o king_n get_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n who_o dare_v not_o cross_v her_o humour_n for_o she_o ride_v he_o and_o rule_v he_o at_o pleasure_n and_o indeed_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v just_o recompense_v for_o set_v up_o and_o countenance_v such_o a_o beast_n at_o first_o who_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n give_v a_o inch_n of_o power_n he_o will_v take_v a_o ell_n for_o whilst_o the_o first_o beast_n remain_v a_o beast_n still_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v from_o a_o beast_n advance_v to_o be_v a_o woman_n which_o not_o only_o have_v rob_v and_o plunder_v the_o coffer_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o get_v all_o his_o riches_n from_o he_o but_o also_o know_v how_o to_o ride_v the_o beast_n master_v he_o and_o rule_v he_o as_o she_o listen_v and_o certain_o have_v not_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v a_o very_a beast_n i_o mean_v have_v not_o the_o civil_a state_n at_o first_o so_o far_o degenerate_v as_o instead_o of_o act_v rational_o as_o a_o man_n to_o act_v sensual_o and_o bruitish_o as_o a_o beast_n this_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v have_v be_v foresee_v in_o the_o beginning_n at_o least_o remedy_v in_o time_n before_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o be_v now_o past_a tame_n and_o able_a to_o ride_v and_o master_v the_o first_o beast_n that_o set_v he_o up_o now_o whereas_o the_o woman_n verse_n last_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n it_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v rather_o lie_v down_o as_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n to_o know_v the_o woman_n by_o and_o that_o from_o the_o place_n she_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o than_o a_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o verse_n 9_o confirm_v i_o in_o by_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o mountain_n i.e._n the_o city_n rome_n ancient_o build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n therefore_o the_o seven_o mountain_n i._n e._n the_o city_n rome_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o woman_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o two_o beast_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n i_o may_v also_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n i_o be_o open_v the_o beast_n here_o be_v the_o civil_a state_n or_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o second_o beast_n who_o rise_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o parallel_v the_o second_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o with_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n chap._n 19_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n chap._n 19.20_o so_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n chap._n 13.17_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o miracle_n deceive_v the_o beast_n follower_n chap._n 19.20_o so_o do_v the_o second_o beast_n chap._n 13.14_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v helpful_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o beast_n defend_v the_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o strength_n for_o chap._n 19.19_o no_o force_n at_o all_o be_v mention_v that_o this_o false_a prophet_n have_v at_o that_o great_a randezvouze_n who_o yet_o be_v presonal_o present_a with_o the_o beast_n for_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n vers_fw-la 20._o therefore_o the_o beast_n defend_v he_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o work_a miracle_n encourage_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o multitude_n with_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n god_n be_v of_o their_o side_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o two_o beast_n chap._n 13._o be_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v helpful_a to_o each_o other_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o by_o false_a prophet_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o second_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o and_o by_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o here_o as_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n there_o viz._n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o beast_n which_o in_o his_o first_o rise_n be_v but_o a_o beast_n afterward_o when_o more_o grow_v a_o woman_n ride_v upon_o and_o over-topping_a the_o civil_a power_n or_o first_o beast_n which_o give_v he_o his_o rise_n be_v now_o in_o his_o decline_a condition_n a_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v his_o magazine_n of_o treasure_n together_o with_o the_o seize_v and_o intercept_n his_o rent_n and_o tribute_n by_o the_o conqueror_n have_v so_o pull_v down_o the_o beast_n so_o pluck_v the_o plume_n of_o the_o romish_a ecclesiastical_a state_n i.e._n bring_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o it_o be_v now_o but_o little_o that_o they_o can_v contribute_v either_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o romish_a civil_a power_n or_o towards_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o own_o sink_a kingdom_n yet_o because_o have_v be_v a_o proud_a whore_n this_o beast_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v of_o little_a repute_n and_o to_o come_v back_o again_o to_o his_o first_o original_n of_o a_o poor_a earthly_a beast_n yea_o will_v fain_a have_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o civil_a power_n still_o to_o dote_v upon_o he_o and_o reckon_v he_o a_o considerable_a party_n he_o will_v therefore_o seem_v now_o to_o make_v up_o by_o his_o feign_a piety_n and_o devotion_n what_o be_v want_v in_o his_o former_a outward_a strength_n and_o glory_n and_o now_o he_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v good_a to_o his_o cause_n and_o kingdom_n though_o none_o he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o observe_v as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n he_o be_v a_o earthly_a beast_n as_o when_o a_o woman_n a_o whore_n so_o now_o when_o a_o prophet_n a_o false_a prophet_n though_o antichrist_n may_v change_v shape_n and_o form_n he_o can_v never_o make_v himself_o better_a than_o he_o be_v but_o antichrist_n he_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n a_o imposter_n a_o deceiver_n a_o liar_n still_o have_v thus_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o name_n which_o i_o have_v purposely_o insist_v the_o large_a upon_o because_o the_o right_a understanding_n hereof_o do_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o open_v the_o door_n into_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o this_o book_n i_o come_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n thus_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v partner_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o venture_v state_n together_o see_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n such_o a_o terrible_a shake_a blow_n give_v to_o their_o kingdom_n as_o that_o the_o next_o blow_n if_o not_o prevent_v be_v like_o avoidable_a to_o be_v fatal_a and_o to_o prove_v their_o utter_a ruin_n they_o therefore_o now_o all_o of_o they_o convene_v in_o some_o general_n council_n where_o they_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o what_o thing_n be_v best_a for_o they_o to_o do_v to_o prevent_v another_o blow_n or_o if_o possible_a to_o recover_v their_o own_o again_o and_o upon_o debate_n two_o thing_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o deep_a and_o serious_a consultation_n viz._n the_o late_a loss_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v friend_n to_o their_o cause_n before_o now_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n lest_o the_o like_a shall_v befall_v themselves_o to_o withdraw_v and_o stand_v a_o loof_o off_o 2_o the_o great_a provocation_n since_o give_v to_o the_o turk_n by_o those_o very_a instrument_n their_o enemy_n which_o be_v like_a to_o make_v he_o join_v in_o with_o the_o utmost_a strength_n he_o can_v make_v out_o of_o desire_n to_o revenge_v himself_o and_o recover_v his_o own_o again_o to_o ruin_v if_o it_o may_v be_v this_o grow_a party_n the_o vote_n or_o result_v of_o the_o meeting_n from_o the_o forego_n premise_n be_v that_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o cause_n agent_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o fit_a they_o can_v find_v for_o such_o employment_n be_v speed_v away_o to_o such_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o present_n seem_v backward_o in_o the_o cause_n to_o put_v life_n into_o
see_v hear_v touch_v by_o john_n 3_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n v._o 13._o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o same_o with_o that_o isa_n 63.2_o 3._o of_o which_o anon_o by_o these_o the_o other_o expression_n of_o fit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n judge_v and_o make_v war_n vers_fw-la 11._o have_v eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n many_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n ver_fw-la 12._o answer_v to_o that_o chap._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o army_n of_o heaven_n follow_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o â—uling_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n answer_v to_o psal_n 2.9_o the_o sharp_a sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n vers_n 15._o the_o name_n on_o his_o vesture_n and_o thigh_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n ver_fw-la 16._o which_o of_o themselves_o look_v this_o way_n will_v more_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o personal_o come_v yet_o because_o christ_n personal_a come_n at_o this_o time_n will_v hardly_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v therefore_o add_v for_o 9_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n then_o of_o all_o be_v this_o christ_n shall_v personal_o appear_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n that_o battle_n for_o time_n exact_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n therefore_o the_o come_n here_o speak_v of_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o personal_a come_n 2_o argument_n christ_n shall_v personal_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v to_o israel_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v about_o this_o time_n the_o minor_a proposition_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o show_v that_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v betwixt_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n the_o major_a that_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v appear_v i_o prove_v 1_o from_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n mention_n a_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n shalcome_o out_o of_o zion_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n both_o as_o be_v many_o scripture_n else_o as_o appear_v from_o isa_n 59.20_o whence_o they_o be_v quote_v where_o to_o evidence_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n say_v express_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o but_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n note_v that_o as_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v so_o also_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v forth_o upon_o the_o jew_n conversion_n than_o ever_o former_o which_o more_o full_o we_o have_v joel_n 2.28_o 29._o zech._n 12.10_o and_o this_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o deliverer_n to_o they_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n yet_o that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a come_n in_o these_o word_n appear_v if_o you_o compare_v the_o forego_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o upon_o which_o these_o have_v a_o dependence_n with_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n almost_o only_o a_o little_a more_o full_a chap._n 63.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o also_o as_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o come_n ver._n 1._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n which_o can_v be_v a_o spiritual_a come_n i.e._n a_o destroy_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o a_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o power_n with_o and_o among_o his_o people_n because_o then_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v by_o instrument_n whereas_o christ_n arm_n alone_o without_o any_o instrument_n do_v this_o work_n as_o verse_n 3_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o verse_n 5._o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n to_o i_o and_o my_o fury_n it_o uphold_v i_o neither_o can_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n have_v their_o fulfil_n in_o his_o first_o come_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n but_o without_o form_n and_o comeliness_n chap._n 53.2_o neither_o be_v that_o a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n to_o tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o anger_n as_o this_o be_v verse_n 4_o 6._o this_o come_n therefore_o must_v be_v some_o other_o and_o be_v indeed_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o now_o rev._n 19_o where_o we_o have_v christ_n come_v forth_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v verse_n 3._o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o for_o i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o trample_v they_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o my_o garment_n and_o i_o will_v stain_v all_o my_o raiment_n and_o that_o with_o rev._n 19.13_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o come_n i_o prove_v but_o now_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o i_o be_o open_v behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n 2_o this_o appear_v ezek._n 37.24_o 25._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n restauration_n and_o the_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v have_v thereupon_o and_o this_o too_o with_o a_o principal_a relation_n to_o the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o stick_n of_o judah_n and_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v one_o stick_v verse_n 19_o i.e._n the_o two_o tribe_n and_o ten_o tribe_n one_o people_n shall_v have_v one_o king_n and_o that_o too_o in_o their_o own_o land_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n which_o never_o yet_o have_v be_v since_o the_o rent_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rehoboam_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 24._o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o now_o david_n be_v not_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o visible_a way_n sit_v upon_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a throne_n if_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a reign_n only_o be_v here_o intend_v the_o antitype_n shall_v not_o answer_v the_o type_n verse_n 27._o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n which_o be_v expound_v rev._n 21.3_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n show_v that_o these_o word_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v already_o his_o prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n shall_v visible_o and_o personal_o execute_v his_o kingly_a office_n 3_o this_o appear_v far_o act._n 1.6_o from_o the_o question_n propound_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o disciple_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n in_o which_o question_n three_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o the_o querist_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v restore_v and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n 2_o that_o this_o restauration_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n will_v thou_o 3_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o a_o outward_a visible_a way_n for_o such_o a_o way_n be_v by_o they_o suppose_v as_o christ_n do_v at_o that_o time_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o which_o be_v a_o outward_a way_n with_o his_o bodily_a presence_n these_o three_o thing_n by_o they_o believe_v be_v ground_n for_o a_o four_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o question_v namely_o the_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n now_o observe_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o question_n which_o include_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v for_o viz._n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o israel_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o deny_v by_o christ_n who_o undoubted_o have_v their_o question_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n will_v yea_o it_o have_v behove_v he_o to_o have_v show_v they_o their_o error_n only_o their_o greediness_n of_o a_o kingdom_n at_o present_a whilst_o he_o have_v other_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v first_o be_v the_o thing_n reprove_v nay_o let_v i_o say_v christ_n do_v in_o a_o
manner_n affirm_v all_o their_o supposition_n in_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n as_o to_o say_v true_a israel_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n restore_v i_o be_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o as_o you_o now_o conceive_v personal_o appear_v only_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o at_o present_a to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o this_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v if_o we_o carry_v these_o word_n to_o act._n 3.21_o where_o we_o have_v that_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n restitution_n which_o here_o be_v call_v a_o restore_a who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v yet_o with_o this_o difference_n act._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o reference_n to_o israel_n only_o who_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o it_o mich._n 4.8_o thou_o o_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n unto_o thou_o shall_v it_o come_v even_o the_o first_o dominion_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o act_v 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o in_o the_o day_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o israel_n shall_v also_o have_v a_o restitution_n which_o be_v express_v rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o come_v clear_o discover_v he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v which_o that_o it_o be_v personal_n and_o not_o spiritual_a only_o be_v clear_a because_o such_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v spokrn_v be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o such_o shall_v his_o come_n at_o this_o day_n be_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n then_o and_o since_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n because_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o have_v say_v before_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o but_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n therefore_o such_o shall_v his_o presence_n verse_n 19_o be_v with_o his_o people_n at_o this_o time_n viz_o personal_a and_o corporal_a now_o that_o this_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n which_o have_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n i_o can_v incline_v to_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o i_o find_v not_o the_o general_n judgement_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o time_n day_n as_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v vers_fw-la 19_o time_n of_o restitution_n vers_fw-la 21._o these_o day_n vers_fw-la 24._o 2_o because_o this_o be_v such_o a_o time_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o bis_fw-la holy_a prophet_n now_o not_o all_o nay_o hardly_o any_o have_v speak_v express_o of_o the_o general_n judgement_n but_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o have_v speak_v as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o prophet_n several_o in_o do_v which_o though_o we_o may_v begin_v with_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n who_o according_a to_o judas_n verse_n 14._o prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o kingdom_n and_o after_o he_o jacob_n in_o his_o blessing_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.9_o 10._o and_o balaam_n afterward_o though_o a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o a_o prophet_n numb_a 24.17_o 18_o 19_o yet_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o begin_v after_o samuel_n day_n for_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o point_v out_o our_o beginning_n verse_n 24._o yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n now_o beginning_n from_o samuel_n set_v jonah_n aside_o which_o be_v but_o a_o history_n not_o one_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o time_n as_o to_o give_v instance_n david_n do_v it_o psal_n 62._o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o solomon_n any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o type_n as_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 7._o as_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v 2._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o vers_n 8._o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o all_o king_n and_o all_o nation_n vers_fw-la 11._o neither_o of_o which_o either_o do_v or_o can_v agree_v to_o solomon_n kingdom_n psal_n 102.16_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o i.e._n christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o last_o time_n be_v evident_a verse_n 18._o this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v when_o as_o verse_n 22._o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n likewise_o chap._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o i.e._n christ_n shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o rebuke_v many_o people_n chap._n 9.7_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n who_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n be_v outward_a to_o order_v it_o and_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n chap._n 32.1_o 2._o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v together_o and_o a_o man_n note_v a_o corporal_a presence_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n chap._n 35.4_o your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o the_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o come_n here_o agree_v to_o that_o chap._n 63.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v personal_a jeremiah_n also_o who_o throughout_o chap._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o treat_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o ephraim_n head_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n never_o gather_v as_o yet_o since_o their_o captivity_n shall_v come_v in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 34_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n chap._n 37._o throughout_o so_o daniel_n chap._n 2_o 44.45_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o this_o kingdom_n must_v be_v outward_a because_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v outward_a and_o take_v the_o place_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a kingdom_n can_v take_v place_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o why_o as_o the_o four_o former_a monarchy_n have_v always_o some_o visible_a head_n the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o this_o five_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n chap._n 7.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o i.e._n christ_n who_o in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v rule_v as_o head_n and_o the_o saint_n under_o he_o and_o this_o kingdom_n must_v be_v outward_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v a_o outward_a kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n here_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n rule_v in_o so_o hosea_n chap._n 1.10_o 11._o chap._n 3_o 4_o 5._o both_o place_n agree_v punctual_o to_o that_o of_o ezek._n 37._o which_o i_o have_v open_v joel_n chap._n 2.28_o to_o the_o end_n chap._n 3._o open_v also_o before_o amos_n chap._n 9.11_o to_o the_o end_n obadiah_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n micha_n chap._n 4.6_o 7._o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o
i_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o she_o that_o i_o have_v afflict_v and_o i_o will_v make_v she_o that_o halt_v a_o remnant_n and_o she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o chap._n 5.4_o and_o he_o i.e._n christ_n as_o vers_n 2._o shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v abide_v for_o now_o shall_v he_o be_v great_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n and_o shall_v tread_v in_o his_o palace_n nahum_n chap._n 1.15_o behold_v upon_o the_o mountain_n the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n o_o judah_n keep_v thy_o solemn_a feast_n perform_v thy_o vow_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v no_o more_o pass_v through_o thou_o he_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o explain_v zech._n 14.4_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o canaanite_n i.e._n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n habakkuk_n chap._n 2.14_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n to_o what_o time_n this_o relate_v see_v by_o compare_v with_o isa_n 11.9_o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n zephaniah_n chap._n 3.8_o to_o the_o end_n haggai_n chap._n 2.6_o 7_o 21_o 22_o 23._o before_o open_v zechariah_n chap._n 6.12.13_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n this_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o branch_n who_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o glory_n and_o not_o any_o creature_n yea_o who_o and_o no_o other_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n both_o upon_o his_o throne_n chap._n 9.9_o rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v just_a and_o have_v salvation_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o chariot_n from_o ephraim_n and_o the_o horse_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o battle_n bow_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o shall_v speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n even_o to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o evidence_n the_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n be_v the_o same_o which_o as_o under_o a_o type_n be_v represent_v by_o christ_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n mat._n 21.4_o 5._o and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o personal_a way_n there_o be_v but_o one_o prophet_n more_o and_o that_o be_v malachy_n who_o also_o speak_v of_o this_o chap._n 3.2_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n chap._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v thus_o i_o have_v lead_v you_o through_o all_o the_o prophet_n name_v but_o a_o few_o text_n out_o of_o each_o more_o especial_o the_o psalm_n isaiah_n and_o zechary_n which_o every_o where_o be_v full_a of_o this_o instead_o of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v show_v you_o what_o a_o harmony_n there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o if_o any_o one_o can_v show_v so_o full_a a_o harmony_n as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o general_n judgement_n i_o shall_v for_o time_n to_o come_v lay_v by_o this_o scripture_n as_o not_o of_o weight_n to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n but_o till_o this_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v hold_v my_o own_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o christ_n be_v personal_o to_o appear_v be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o general_n judgement_n which_o few_o or_o none_o have_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o have_v treat_v of_o no_o one_o subject_n more_o nay_o not_o half_o so_o much_o and_o indeed_o the_o 20._o verse_n suit_v this_o interpretation_n well_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o latter_a word_n unto_o you_o have_v reference_n as_o well_o to_o send_v as_o preach_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v at_o this_o time_n as_o very_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o than_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o peter_n and_o therefore_o tremelius_fw-la in_o his_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n read_v the_o vobis_fw-la to_o you_o twice_o after_o either_o verb._n the_o argument_n than_o lie_v thus_o if_o that_o christ_n shall_v personal_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v to_o israel_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a prove_v and_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n as_o also_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n or_o come_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n and_o so_o be_v the_o very_a come_n here_o speak_v of_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n two_o argument_n more_o to_o prove_v our_o position_n be_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v 3_o argument_n the_o phrase_n of_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v christ_n personal_a come_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o come_n here_o intend_v 1_o thess_n 5.2_o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n so_o mat._n 24.42_o 43_o 44._o luk._n 12_o 39_o 40._o 4_o argument_n the_o duty_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o which_o a_o special_a blessing_n be_v annex_v be_v that_o very_a duty_n which_o believer_n be_v with_o much_o earnestness_n exhort_v unto_o whensoever_o christ_n personal_a come_n be_v speak_v of_o mat._n 24.42_o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v chap._n 25.13_o so_o mark_n 13.32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o 1_o thess_n 5.2_o compare_v with_o 6._o all_o which_o place_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o come_n but_o his_o personal_n yea_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o but_o thrice_o more_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v ever_o in_o such_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o personal_a come_n luke_n 12.37_o 38._o we_o have_v the_o blessing_n twice_o pronounce_v bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v and_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o second_o watch_n or_o in_o the_o three_o watch_n and_o find_v they_o so_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n mat._n 14.46_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v what_o do_v why_o watch_v and_o be_v ready_a against_o his_o come_n as_o vers_n 42.44_o these_o two_o last_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n i_o must_v confess_v do_v not_o of_o themselves_o conclude_v the_o thing_n because_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o watch_v annex_v thereto_o i_o find_v once_o use_v in_o a_o spiritual_a
saint_n matth._n 24.31_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v his_o elect_n from_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o read_v not_o of_o two_o gather_n together_o the_o elect_n but_o of_o one_o only_a to_o which_o agree_v 2_o thess_n 2.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o very_a day_n that_o suffering_n paul_n shall_v receive_v his_o crown_n to_o all_o that_o love_n christ_n appear_v which_o be_v a_o qualification_n common_a to_o saint_n not_o peculiar_a to_o martyr_n or_o sufferer_n only_o in_o rev._n chap._n 2.3_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o several_a church_n which_o for_o their_o accomplishment_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n run_v to_o overcommer_n he_o that_o overcom_v to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n chap._n 2.26_o 27._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n chap_n 3.12_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n vers_fw-la 21._o which_o text_n as_o they_o clear_o prove_v that_o not_o martyr_n alone_o but_o all_o saint_n shall_v have_v their_o share_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o overcomer_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v not_o be_v a_o martyr_n or_o a_o actual_a sufferer_n so_o also_o do_v they_o as_o strong_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n now_o dead_a shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v inhabitant_n in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n because_o otherwise_o these_o promise_n make_v to_o that_o time_n have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o can_v have_v administer_v any_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o those_o church_n to_o who_o these_o be_v first_o make_v they_o be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o when_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o object_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.4_o 5._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a i.e._n say_v some_o such_o as_o be_v not_o martyr_n they_o live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v i_o answer_v if_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a exclude_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o do_v it_o include_v they_o in_o the_o second_o death_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v free_v from_o the_o second_o death_n run_v to_o those_o only_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n therefore_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o dead_a here_o oppose_v to_o the_o live_n be_v the_o wicked_a dead_a to_o the_o godly_a live_n who_o resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o general_n judgement_n vers_fw-la 13._o who_o as_o they_o shall_v then_o arise_v to_o be_v judge_v so_o be_v judge_v they_o be_v straightway_o send_v to_o hell_n for_o as_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a vers_n 13._o so_o death_n and_o hell_n i.e._n the_o person_n of_o those_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n vers_n 14._o and_o as_o the_o first_o resurrection_n have_v this_o golden_a note_n set_v upon_o it_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o socond_a death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n so_o the_o second_o this_o black_a mark_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n vers_fw-la 14._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o suffer_a saint_n be_v principal_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o because_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o doleful_a tragedy_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o we_o have_v little_o act_v but_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n therefore_o to_o sweeten_v this_o bitter_a cup_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o conclude_v this_o tragedy_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v with_o a_o glorious_a comedy_n speak_v of_o those_o chief_o now_o though_o not_o exclude_v other_o as_o reign_v with_o he_o who_o throughout_o the_o book_n before_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o suffer_v for_o he_o as_o to_o those_o text_n mat._n 19.29_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o with_o other_o such_o like_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n i_o only_o say_v that_o hither_o those_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o do_v positive_o exclude_v any_o saint_n from_o that_o glory_n the_o martyr_n shall_v have_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n though_o true_a it_o be_v some_o text_n where_o the_o argument_n insist_v upon_o be_v suffer_v specify_v not_o to_o exclude_v other_o but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sufferer_n martyr_n or_o sufferer_n only_o yet_o if_o the_o question_n be_v state_v thus_o whether_o martyr_n or_o sufferer_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o many_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v it_o for_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n intimate_v 1_o cor._n 15.40_o 41._o which_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o time_n than_o to_o heaven_n hereafter_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o more_o any_o man_n here_o have_v lay_v out_o himself_o either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n the_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o at_o this_o day_n which_o as_o it_o be_v encouragement_n now_o to_o do_v for_o christ_n so_o do_v it_o give_v yet_o a_o far_a answer_n and_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v may_v reconcile_v the_o difference_n to_o such_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o entitle_v martyr_n only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o day_n now_o take_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o for_o that_o second_o come_v we_o all_o wait_v for_o i_o see_v as_o yet_o no_o inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o it_o in_o case_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n betwixt_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n afterward_o be_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o christ_n will_v dispatch_v betwixt_o his_o come_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o to_o conceive_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o it_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o looseness_n but_o rather_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o day_n call_v aloud_o upon_o all_o to_o watch_v yea_o may_v cause_v all_o those_o who_o have_v hope_n in_o a_o day_n of_o redemption_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n because_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o so_o do_v it_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o that_o which_o but_o a_o few_o year_n ago_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o general_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n second_o come_v can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o than_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v which_o make_v this_o come_n not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o general_n judgement_n which_o can_v be_v so_o little_a as_o
by_o a_o glorious_a restauration_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o in_o those_o very_a new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o isay_n speak_v of_o and_o peter_n quote_v from_o he_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o that_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n together_o neither_o let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o saint_n glory_n and_o spirituality_n to_o bring_v they_o from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o about_o a_o work_n so_o mean_v and_o low_a to_o rule_v over_o man_n upon_o earth_n for_o as_o angel_n lose_v not_o their_o glory_n by_o attend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n nor_o their_o spirituliaty_n because_o the_o work_n they_o attend_v upon_o of_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o themselves_o mean_a and_o low_a yea_o in_o a_o manner_n servile_a for_o so_o glorious_a creature_n as_o angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o shall_v not_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n by_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o work_n for_o christ_n to_o act_v as_o officer_n under_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o glory_n especial_o consider_v christ_n himself_o who_o presence_n be_v their_o glory_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o all_o this_o time_n nor_o of_o their_o spirituality_n which_o never_o suffer_v decay_n in_o any_o through_o a_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o the_o legal_a administration_n think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v his_o people_n work_n a_o burden_n in_o the_o gospel_n administration_n work_n but_o no_o burden_n will_v in_o this_o administration_n have_v work_n and_o glory_n go_v together_o who_o will_v or_o have_v cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o nay_o let_v i_o say_v what_o sometime_o have_v be_v in_o my_o thought_n with_o refresh_a that_o the_o spirituality_n of_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o that_o from_o thence_o a_o awe_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o survive_a sinner_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v tremble_o come_v and_o how_o themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n isa_n 60.14_o and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o they_o for_o this_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.20_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n people_n be_v son_n now_o therefore_o say_v john_n 1_o epist_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o say_v he_o though_o true_a we_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o i.e._n the_o transcendent_a glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o state_n be_v now_o a_o thing_n veil_v from_o the_o world_n but_o the_o day_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o noble_a and_o superexcellent_a spirit_n that_o now_o under_o a_o veil_n it_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o man_n when_o all_o in_o general_n shall_v come_v to_o see_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v mere_o rational_a to_o be_v as_o vast_a yea_o far_o more_o vast_a than_o that_o which_o now_o be_v betwixt_o the_o rational_a creature_n and_o sensitive_a and_o as_o the_o sensitive_a creature_n now_o do_v tremble_v before_o the_o rational_a from_o behold_v through_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n a_o kind_a of_o majesty_n and_o a_o more_o noble_a spirit_n in_o the_o rational_a creature_n than_o be_v in_o himself_o so_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n the_o mere_a rational_a man_n tremble_v before_o the_o spiritual_a when_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o superexcellent_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o all_o and_o therefore_o cant._n 6.10_o we_o have_v several_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n light_n and_o glory_n 1_o look_a forth_o as_o the_o morning_n with_o a_o little_a light_n so_o in_o the_o legal_a administration_n 2_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n more_o light_a so_o in_o the_o gospel_n 3_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v come_v up_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n both_o for_o both_o be_v from_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v giver_n of_o the_o one_o maintainer_n of_o the_o other_o so_o in_o the_o administration_n at_o this_o day_n and_o what_o then_o why_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n through_o this_o high_a advance_v in_o spirituality_n grow_v terrible_a to_o the_o mean_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o now_o tremble_v before_o they_o by_o what_o have_v be_v before_o say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o distinct_a time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v that_o time_n to_o speak_v proper_o in_o which_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n judgement_n both_o may_v be_v call_v one_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o that_o saint_n shall_v one_o day_n judge_v the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o good_a man_n not_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n judgement_n do_v bring_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n instead_o of_o stand_v upon_o christ_n right_a hand_n even_o to_o fit_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o bench_n and_o then_o and_o there_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o those_o other_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o saint_n reign_v over_o and_o judge_v the_o world_n set_v forth_o which_o without_o a_o manifest_a force_n of_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o time_n but_o also_o have_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n for_o itself_o from_o any_o one_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o as_o from_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o may_v be_v gather_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o further_a search_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v this_o principle_n upon_o trust_n any_o long_o and_o true_o to_o i_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24_o 25._o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o time_n of_o judge_v call_v one_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n to_o put_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o other_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o both_o these_o after_o his_o come_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n then_o come_v the_o end_n plain_o intimate_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o bower_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v show_v what_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n why_o both_o these_o different_a judge_n may_v not_o be_v express_v in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o quick_a first_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o then_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n which_o both_o be_v call_v his_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v but_o once_o to_o appear_v to_o do_v both_o and_o both_o take_v together_o do_v but_o make_v up_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o as_o king_n of_o king_n christ_n will_v glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n i_o see_v no_o convince_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o light_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o word_n i_o only_o now_o desire_n that_o none_o of_o god_n people_n who_o shall_v read_v this_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o shake_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o
opinion_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o disdain_n and_o contempt_n of_o christian_a fife_n and_o conversation_n man_n that_o have_v be_v former_o much_o for_o prayer_n much_o for_o read_v hear_v christian_a society_n strict_a and_o holy_a walk_n shall_v now_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o as_o low_a and_o childish_a thing_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v now_o expect_v the_o bridegroom_n look_v for_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o morningstar_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n great_a and_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o away_o with_o these_o low_a camal_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n what_o shall_v we_o who_o expect_v such_o glorious_a appearance_n exercise_v ourselves_o in_o these_o mean_a and_o childish_a thing_n which_o indeed_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o who_o live_v under_o former_a dispensation_n and_o more_o dark_a administration_n but_o do_v not_o become_v we_o upon_o who_o the_o morningstar_n be_v tisen_n and_o here_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v though_o with_o submission_n to_o other_o i_o conceive_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o very_a sleep_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n for_o as_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n appear_v these_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v a_o thing_n expect_v and_o look_v for_o though_o some_o look_n for_o it_o in_o one_o way_n some_o in_o another_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o near_o at_o hand_n these_o virgin_n will_v needs_o hereupon_o present_o in_o all_o haste_n be_v go_v forth_o before_o the_o set_a time_n to_o meet_v he_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n vers_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v they_o reject_v all_o communion_n holy_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n thing_n once_o they_o do_v exercise_n in_o as_o thing_n now_o no_o long_o in_o use_n but_o out_o of_o date_n and_o bid_v farewell_n to_o these_o go_v forth_o with_o high_a expectation_n of_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n now_o at_o hand_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v who_o appearance_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o any_o long_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o they_o away_o therefore_o with_o these_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n we_o will_v walk_v no_o long_o in_o this_o way_n but_o come_v let_v we_o go_v forth_o to_o that_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a administration_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n bring_v with_o he_o now_o they_o go_v thus_o before_o the_o time_n i_o say_v and_o mark_v it_o well_o before_o the_o time_n for_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 6._o we_o read_v of_o a_o command_n give_v at_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o meet_v he_o till_o which_o command_n have_v come_v have_v they_o stay_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o station_n the_o bridegroom_n leave_v they_o in_o upon_o his_o departure_n yield_v cheerful_a obedience_n to_o all_o those_o his_o way_n and_o command_n which_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o mind_n and_o be_v conversant_a in_o till_o his_o come_n they_o have_v do_v well_o but_o go_v out_o before_o the_o time_n leave_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n before_o christ_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n have_v abolish_v they_o cast_v off_o their_o former_a practice_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n not_o come_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o expect_v to_o direct_v they_o into_o a_o new_a they_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v i.e._n do_v even_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o a_o sleepy_a man_n stir_v not_o act_v not_o in_o any_o way_n or_o duty_n for_o god_n glory_n or_o his_o neighbour_n good_a so_o it_o now_o fare_v with_o they_o which_o so_o sad_a a_o effect_n of_o their_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n have_v make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o although_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v very_o good_a have_v they_o but_o wait_v till_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o royal_a edict_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a yet_o for_o they_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n before_o the_o time_n to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o abrogate_v christ_n law_n before_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o be_v sinful_a and_o very_o evil_a and_o that_o for_o which_o god_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n of_o so_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n give_v they_o up_o to_o this_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o sleep_v here_o speak_v of_o now_o whereas_o i_o say_v at_o first_o this_o sleep_n shall_v be_v of_o many_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o none_o may_v imagine_v this_o sleep_n to_o be_v general_a upon_o all_o the_o â—_z in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 5._o whilst_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o all_z so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o so_o be_v all_o the_o virgin_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o this_o time_n be_v asleep_a for_o though_o i_o conceive_v all_o here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v universal_o i.e._n all_o except_v none_o yet_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o reach_v all_o virgin_n and_o professor_n but_o those_o only_o who_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n for_o to_o they_o alone_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n run_v the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o that_o all_o those_o who_o cast_v off_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n do_v go_v forth_o before_o the_o time_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n do_v slumber_n and_o sleep_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o keep_v his_o eye_n open_a but_o that_o all_o virgin_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o follow_a parable_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o exception_n from_o this_o former_a where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o some_o servant_n improve_n their_o talent_n therefore_o not_o all_o sleep_a and_o likewise_o from_z vers_n 46._o of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v find_v do_v their_o master_n work_n blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v therefore_o not_o all_o asleep_a yet_o i_o say_v all_o take_v in_o every_o of_o those_o virgin_n who_o go_v forth_o before_o the_o time_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o number_n of_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o few_o for_o they_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o small_a number_n as_o two_o but_o by_o a_o great_a as_o ten_o two_o thing_n here_o be_v very_o observable_a which_o i_o can_v omit_v seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n how_o this_o sleep_n shall_v creep_v on_o upon_o the_o virgin_n at_o this_o day_n 1_o from_o a_o false_a principle_n common_o receive_v among_o the_o virgin_n as_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a only_o and_o not_o personal_a this_o to_o i_o appear_v from_o the_o attempt_n they_o make_v and_o that_o before_o his_o come_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o meet_v he_o for_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v indeed_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o administration_n that_o now_o be_v be_v to_o be_v in_o force_n but_o till_o his_o come_n and_o they_o conceive_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o more_o glorious_a man_n festation_n of_o himself_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n judge_v withal_o some_o beginning_n of_o this_o to_o be_v already_o both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o hence_o conclude_v the_o time_n now_o to_o be_v come_v in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o cease_v the_o daystar_n which_o will_v sudden_o inlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n begin_v already_o to_o glimmer_v in_o their_o heart_n hereupon_o they_o pluck_v up_o stake_n quit_v their_o old_a station_n sound_v a_o march_n with_o a_o mighty_a cry_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v let_v we_o speedy_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o whereas_o have_v they_o in_o their_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v the_o come_n to_o be_v near_o so_o retain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o that_o good_a old_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n personal_a come_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v have_v certain_a ground_n to_o have_v stand_v upon_o and_o have_v know_v the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o not_o before_o the_o time_n heady_o run_v forth_o but_o rather_o patient_o wait_v for_o that_o day_n submit_v themselves_o in_o
door_n be_v set_v open_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o recover_v their_o own_o land_n yet_o because_o constantinople_n his_o chief_a city_n be_v not_o thereby_o destroy_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v here_o say_v great_a babylon_n come_v now_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n which_o word_n very_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v not_o appliable_a either_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o general_n both_o which_o come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n and_o have_v be_v actual_o punish_v before_o this_o day_n 2_o the_o inevitableness_n of_o this_o ruin_n verse_n 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v island_n and_o mountain_n be_v place_n of_o refuge_n man_n in_o time_n of_o commotion_n fly_v to_o these_o for_o shelter_n as_o be_v safe_a in_o they_o than_o they_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o now_o that_o which_o tome_n be_v a_o notable_a confirmation_n that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v understand_v i_o find_v the_o prophet_n in_o other_o place_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o very_a time_n serve_v as_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o text_n intimate_v that_o man_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n either_o be_v secure_a by_o reason_n of_o such_o shelter_n or_o fly_v to_o such_o place_n for_o shelter_n ezek._n 39.6_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n say_v i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n in_o magog_n and_o among_o they_o that_o dwell_v careless_o in_o the_o isle_n as_o note_v that_o some_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n think_v themselves_o secure_a by_o be_v in_o isle_n place_n of_o refuge_n and_o shelter_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 2.21_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n wherein_o god_n will_v arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o with_o that_o shake_n joel_n 3.16_o hag._n 2.6_o 7._o 21_o 22._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o at_o that_o day_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fly_v to_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n note_v man_n shall_v seek_v shelter_n from_o such_o place_n of_o refuge_n as_o the_o rock_n of_o mountain_n be_v but_o so_o inevitable_a shall_v their_o ruin_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o man_n may_v fly_v for_o shelter_n to_o their_o outward_a refuge_n think_v themselves_o secure_a by_o reason_n of_o they_o yet_o shall_v all_o their_o refuge_n and_o shelter_n prove_v no_o shelter_n against_o this_o storm_n for_o every_o island_n shall_v fly_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v 3_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o verse_n 21._o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n the_o hail_n from_o heaven_n denote_v the_o more_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v fall_v on_o his_o enemy_n at_o this_o day_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o canaanite_n by_o great_a hailstone_n from_o heaven_n josh_n 10.11_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o hailstone_n each_o be_v about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n note_v the_o judgement_n god_n will_v inflict_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o heavy_a and_o most_o dreadful_a that_o can_v be_v a_o talon_n of_o all_o weight_n be_v the_o great_a 3_o effect_n blaspheme_v of_o god_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_v for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a the_o eeast_n live_v a_o blasphemer_n now_o he_o die_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o go_v blaspheme_v to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n whither_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o when_o they_o can_v reform_v sinner_n on_o earth_n cast_v they_o to_o hell_n have_v now_o bring_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o great_a day_n as_o it_o respect_v god_n enemy_n which_o to_o their_o woe_n they_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v a_o black_a dismal_a and_o fatal_a day_n though_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o glorious_a joyful_a and_o lightsome_a day_n that_o ever_o they_o behold_v when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o this_o be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o let_v it_o purify_v our_o heart_n even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a let_v we_o always_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v about_o our_o lamp_n burn_v and_o we_o ourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n look_v earnest_o unto_o and_o breathe_v after_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o once_o be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o will_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n when_o be_v that_o now_o overcome_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o christ_n will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o his_o god_n and_o he_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o his_o new_a name_n and_o those_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n when_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n which_o thing_n he_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o testify_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n who_o also_o himself_o say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n the_o beast_n have_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n blaspheme_v god_n his_o name_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o exercise_v his_o utmost_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n against_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o worship_v he_o his_o image_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v in_o all_o these_o his_o insolent_a and_o outrageous_a practce_n animate_v yea_o assist_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o give_v their_o strength_n power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n christ_n as_o able_a no_o long_o to_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o behold_v the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o all_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o redeem_v zion_n avenge_a the_o blood_n of_o his_o elect_n on_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n judge_v the_o beast_n cast_v down_o his_o throne_n and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o be_v come_v without_o delay_n now_o rouse_v up_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o wondrous_a zeal_n his_o power_n and_o greatness_n march_v forth_o to_o judge_v the_o great_a whore_n destroy_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o his_o own_o righteous_a sceptre_n but_o find_v upon_o his_o first_o rise_n that_o two_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o principal_a right_n have_v be_v long_o invade_v and_o lay_v waste_n by_o the_o enemy_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o prerogative_n in_o his_o church_n the_o first_o by_o the_o putrify_a and_o filthy_a stink_a puddle_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o instead_o of_o exalt_v that_o righteousness_n alone_o in_o justification_n which_o be_v pure_a perfect_a heavenly_a do_v establish_v a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v earthly_a impure_a full_a of_o filthy_a dregs_o out_o of_o which_o one_o poisonous_a root_n be_v grow_v up_o innumerable_a idolatry_n viz._n the_o mass_n purgatory_n indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n penance_n pilgrimage_n monkish_a life_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v veil_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n pervert_v and_o soul_n instead_o of_o bread_n of_o
and_o apply_v to_o that_o people_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o principal_a hand_n in_o this_o great_a work_n p._n 53_o 54_o the_o question_n propound_v whether_o the_o jew_n first_o stir_v shall_v be_v upon_o a_o bare_a civil_a account_n or_o not_o resolve_v at_o large_a p._n 54._o to_o 62_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n four_o remarkable_a thing_n fall_v within_o this_o interval_n 1_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o from_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n p._n 63_o here_o 1_o the_o term_n be_v open_v and_o it_o be_v show_v 1._o who_o mean_v by_o dragon_n ibid._n 2._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n explain_v 1_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o without_o distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o when_o so_o beast_n denote_v antichrist_n twofold_a power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a p._n 64._o to_o 68_o here_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 11.7_o why_o call_v chap._n 17.8_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o be_v shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o what_o sense_n this_o beast_n be_v call_v the_o eight_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o 2_o beast_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o with_o distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v two_o when_o so_o one_o part_n denote_v antichrist_n civil_a power_n the_o other_o his_o ecclesiastical_a p._n 68_o to_o 69._o 1_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o read_v of_o two_o beast_n chap._n 13._o one_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n this_o show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o his_o pure_a civil_a state_n why_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v interpret_v first_o of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o distinct_a government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n another_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n this_o show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a state_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n p._n 69_o these_o two_o beast_n do_v both_o rise_v together_o p._n 72_o and_o how_o ib._n these_o beast_n though_o two_o be_v real_o one_o and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o antichrist_n ib._n 2_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o also_o read_v of_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o woman_n chap._n 17._o what_o mean_v by_o beast_n and_o woman_n why_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v here_o call_v a_o woman_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o woman_n be_v interpret_v the_o great_a city_n p._n 72_o 3_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n a_o beast_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n mention_v the_o false_a prophet_n show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o beast_n p._n 110_o why_o the_o second_o beast_n in_o his_o three_o estate_n be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n p._n 73_o 74_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n send_v forth_o their_o agent_n namely_o by_o a_o general_a convention_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n two_o thing_n debate_v in_o this_o general_n assembly_n from_o whence_o this_o result_n of_o send_v forth_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n all_o over_o the_o world_n do_v arise_v p._n 75_o 3_o their_o grand_a design_n in_o this_o embassy_n p._n 76_o 4_o the_o agent_n employ_v in_o this_o embassy_n why_o say_v to_o be_v three_o why_o say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n five_o character_n give_v of_o they_o p._n 77_o 78_o the_o second_o thing_n within_o this_o interval_n viz._n the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n 1_o prove_v to_o be_v within_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o and_z seven_o vial_n 1_o argument_n christ_n shall_v personal_o come_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n ground_v upon_o eight_o prophecy_n which_o be_v open_v p._n 79_o to_o 88_o 2_o argument_n christ_n personal_a come_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v to_o israel_n prove_v from_o sundry_a scripture_n here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.21_o can_v be_v the_o general_n judgement_n p._n 88_o to_o 97_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a position_n urge_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o p._n 97_o 98_o two_o argument_n more_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o general_n tend_v to_o prove_v christ_n personal_a come_n can_v be_v far_o off_o ib._n this_o come_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o â—th_v that_o come_n commonâ—â—_n call_v a_o come_n to_o judgement_n p._n 101_o to_o 111._o where_o 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o â—o_o personal_a come_n â—ut_fw-la not_o martyr_n only_o but_o â—l_o the_o saint_n shall_v come_v â—ith_n christ_n at_o this_o day_n the_o â—ace_n rev._n 20.4_o 5._o answer_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o â—inciple_n from_o the_o common_a â—ceived_v opinion_n be_v show_v 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o this_o that_o afâ—ms_v the_o general_n judgement_n to_o be_v instant_o upon_o christ_n come_v this_o mainâ—ins_n that_o the_o thousand_o â—ars_n revel_v 20._o be_v to_o â—sue_v first_o and_o after_o that_o â—e_a general_n judgement_n here_o be_v discuss_v the_o housand_n year_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v assertâ—â—_n 1_o that_o the_o thousand_o â—ars_n six_o time_n repeatedâ—ap_n â—ap_z 20._o be_v one_o and_o the_o â—ins_v thousand_o year_n in_o all_o p._n 111_o 2_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o definite_a time_n p._n 111_o 112_o 3_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n p._n 112_o 113_o 114_o 1_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 2_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o their_o argument_n who_o reckon_v they_o past_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o show_v to_o be_v mistake_n p._n 114_o to_o 119_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 119_o two_o special_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 119_o to_o 122._o where_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n rule_v and_o reign_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v open_v two_o objection_n answer_v 1_o objection_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n at_o christ_n come_n answer_v p._n 122_o to_o 124_o 2_o objection_n how_o can_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a soul_n or_o how_o will_v it_o stand_v with_o saint_n glory_n and_o spirituality_n answer_v p._n 124_o to_o 127_o the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o three_o rule_n lay_v down_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o speak_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v p._n 127_o to_o 129_o 3_o christ_n watel_n word_n to_o his_o people_n five_o reason_n give_v of_o it_o why_o the_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n be_v by_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o dictrine_n of_o his_o second_o come_v p._n 129_o to_o 138._o inhandle_v these_o the_o steep_a of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n speak_v of_o mat_n 25._o be_v open_v 4_o christ_n providential_a dispose_n of_o his_o enemy_n p._n 139_o to_o 142._o here_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o armageddon_n vial_n 7._o 1_o the_o angel_n pour_v it_o forth_o christ_n himself_o p_o 142_o 2_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o air_n nothing_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n to_o be_v universal_a upon_o 1_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n 2_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n 4_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n p._n 142_o 143_o 144._o here_o be_v show_v why_o a_o change_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o this_o vial_n different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n 3_o the_o adjunct_n a_o great_a voice_n show_v 1_o who_o voice_n this_o be_v p._n 144_o 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n p._n 145_o 3_o why_o say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n p._n 146_o 4_o why_o the_o throne_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n p._n 148_o here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21._o chap._n 22._o can_v be_v mean_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o must_v be_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n p._n 148_o to_o 152_o no_o outward_a ordinance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n p._n 152_o to_o 157_o a_o objection_n answer_v where_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o go_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n zach._n 14._o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n
behalf_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o my_o heart_n be_v inward_o persuade_v be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o i_o can_v not_o be_v faithful_a shall_v i_o now_o be_v silent_a have_v this_o hope_n that_o that_o heart_n which_o once_o have_v in_o it_o such_o a_o flame_n of_o love_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o against_o the_o beast_n as_o that_o thereby_o many_o be_v provoke_v can_v but_o yet_o have_v some_o spark_n of_o this_o holy_a fire_n alive_a in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o highness_n a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v in_o the_o word_n if_o so_o be_v the_o sound_n be_v certain_a and_o distinct_a though_o but_o a_o child_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o that_o herein_o i_o shall_v discharge_v a_o duty_n in_o my_o own_o apprehension_n incumbent_a upon_o i_o and_o every_o of_o god_n people_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v light_n namely_o to_o inform_v your_o highness_n what_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n expect_v from_o you_o according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v account_v with_o you_o and_o if_o what_o be_v write_v be_v truth_n it_o be_v you_o duty_n to_o hear_v it_o yea_o where_o be_v but_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o shall_v without_o diligent_a trial_n either_o neglect_n or_o reject_v it_o though_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o may_v perhaps_o so_o do_v may_v serve_v to_o answer_v conscience_n a_o while_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o answer_v the_o lord_n another_o day_n who_o will_v account_v with_o you_o not_o as_o with_o other_o but_o according_a to_o that_o talon_n of_o light_n you_o have_v have_v and_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o you_o the_o profession_n you_o have_v make_v before_o many_o of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o opportunity_n you_o have_v and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v now_o no_o time_n for_o those_o who_o either_o love_n the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o your_o highness_n to_o flatter_v you_o or_o speak_v their_o fear_n mince_o so_o let_v i_o here_o say_v what_o not_o long_o fince_n i_o tell_v your_o highness_n in_o a_o more_o private_a way_n that_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v already_o manifest_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o your_o highness_n also_o who_o be_v your_o most_o faithful_a friend_n whether_o those_o that_o now_o hang_v up_o their_o harp_n though_o they_o may_v be_v but_o as_o one_o micaiah_n to_o 400_o false_a prophet_n or_o those_o that_o be_v sing_v their_o song_n of_o which_o latter_a sort_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o i_o may_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a without_o offence_n say_v in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n only_o add_v a_o word_n they_o who_o never_o yet_o love_v you_o true_o now_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o and_o serve_v their_o design_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v speak_v otherwise_o and_o that_o private_a cry_n may_v have_v prevent_v this_o public_a bear_a witness_n which_o though_o i_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n yet_o ingenuity_n do_v i_o not_o consider_v that_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o hinder_v in_o the_o lord_n work_v it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o virtue_n but_o a_o vice_n to_o be_v mortify_v will_v have_v dissuade_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o mean_a saint_n be_v precious_a to_o i_o the_o favour_n of_o your_o highness_n much_o more_o but_o in_o these_o divide_a time_n offer_v many_o temptation_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o have_v often_o remember_v the_o case_n as_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o peter_n match_n 16.21_o 22_o 23._o who_o when_o peter_n by_o his_o love_n and_o affection_n will_v have_v put_v he_o by_o his_o father_n work_n christ_n grow_v offend_v even_o at_o peter_n love_n and_o do_v abandon_v it_o my_o lord_n if_o ever_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v spiritual_o it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o a_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o beast_n who_o blow_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v he_o will_v now_o if_o that_o will_v do_v it_o enter_v into_o a_o high_a form_n of_o saintship_n and_o indeed_o who_o look_v for_o antichrist_n take_v he_o either_o as_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o as_o he_o be_v this_o oâ—_n that_o part_n in_o his_o last_o state_n in_o any_o other_o garb_n than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o gloribus_fw-la â—aint_n though_o he_o may_v have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o to_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o reveal_v now_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n struggle_v for_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o will_v uphold_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v but_o though_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n join_v head_n and_o hand_n together_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o up_o long_o no_o not_o half_o so_o many_o year_n as_o some_o dream_n of_o age_n for_o god_n have_v number_v babylon_n kingdom_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n finish_v it_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n or_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v already_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o find_v want_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v as_o most_o certain_o so_o sudden_o be_v divide_v break_a and_o give_v to_o another_o and_o as_o a_o clear_a evidence_n hereof_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n ground_v upon_o the_o woâ—d_n which_o christ_n do_v refer_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n too_o when_o they_o will_v know_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n matth._n 16.3_o o_o you_o hypocrite_n can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n what_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n have_v they_o answ_n two_o evident_a sign_n found_v upon_o scripture_n 1._o the_o departure_n of_o the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n in_o herod_n then_o sway_v it_o who_o be_v a_o idumean_n 2._o the_o expiration_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n the_o limit_a time_n of_o the_o messiahs_n appearance_n by_o either_o of_o these_o they_o may_v have_v conclude_v that_o truth_n they_o oppose_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o messiah_n who_o they_o reject_v but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o but_o must_v have_v far_a signâ—_n yet_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n a_o wicked_a and_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n my_o lord_n let_v i_o here_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v leave_v sign_n of_o this_o time_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o no_o less_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a than_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o thaâ—_n and_o although_o i_o be_o of_o all_o the_o most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v it_o my_o persuasion_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v without_o prejudice_n read_v what_o in_o the_o close_o be_v write_v of_o the_o time_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o specify_v throughout_o the_o book_n may_v possible_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n at_o least_o not_o censure_v i_o for_o think_v so_o and_o if_o now_o my_o lord_n as_o person_n willing_a to_o be_v blind_v we_o shall_v shut_v our_o eye_n to_o those_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n god_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o ask_v for_o other_o sign_n to_o know_v his_o work_n by_o and_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n even_o from_o our_o savior_n own_o word_n of_o a_o adulterous_a and_o apostatise_v generation_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v and_o if_o i_o have_v his_o word_n will_v have_v bear_v i_o out_o of_o a_o hypocritical_a heart_n my_o lord_n let_v i_o not_o be_v make_v a_o offender_n for_o this_o plain_a deal_n if_o i_o be_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v keep_v my_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o duty_n it_o shall_v not_o trouble_v i_o and_o i_o have_v hope_n that_o in_o this_o i_o have_v have_v his_o merciful_a guidance_n and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o step_v out_o of_o that_o way_n for_o if_o in_o the_o day_n when_o christ_n be_v go_v up_o to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o stone_n will_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n shall_v not_o the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n very_a incumbent_n upon_o the_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o obvious_a than_o that_o christ_n be_v well_o onward_o upon_o his_o march_n to_o his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v silent_a but_o although_o they_o may_v be_v rebuke_v yea_o deal_v worse_o by_o for_o so_o do_v yet_o to_o follow_v their_o
of_o christ_n at_o northwalsham_n in_o norfolk_n walk_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o country_n send_v greeting_n dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n the_o mighty_a god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a marvellous_a thing_n without_o number_n for_o his_o great_a name_n and_o people_n sake_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n so_o certain_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o end_n of_o wonder_n until_o his_o people_n full_a redemption_n be_v accomplish_v and_o although_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o yet_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o diligent_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o terrible_a act_n and_o shall_v declare_v his_o greatness_n they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o sing_v of_o his_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o power_n and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a weak_a and_o unprofitable_a creature_n we_o be_v have_v such_o dead_a dark_a and_o unsuitable_a heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a appearance_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o may_v think_v it_o most_o meet_a that_o we_o above_o all_o other_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o shame_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o but_o while_o we_o be_v muse_v of_o the_o former_a way_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n and_o of_o those_o glorious_a thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o heart_n do_v burn_v within_o we_o and_o have_v this_o opportunity_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v and_o declare_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o our_o spirit_n as_o touch_v our_o dear_a and_o worthy_a brother_n the_o author_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v something_o by_o we_o shall_v be_v speak_v but_o his_o desire_n as_o concern_v himself_o have_v lay_v silence_n upon_o we_o yet_o this_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v one_o who_o have_v receive_v much_o light_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o choice_n and_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o he_o have_v and_o do_v behave_v himself_o among_o we_o and_o many_o other_o that_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o treatise_n itself_o it_o need_v not_o man_n commendation_n because_o truth_n commend_v itself_o yet_o this_o we_o say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o we_o hope_v will_v be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n people_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v the_o author_n desire_v that_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v on_o your_o part_n without_o trial_n yet_o in_o case_n any_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n otherwise_o mind_v it_o be_v our_o desire_n they_o will_v not_o rash_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o rash_o undertake_v nor_o publish_v but_o to_o come_v to_o what_o we_o have_v further_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n confirm_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o great_a design_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o holy_a city_n and_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o by_o his_o instrument_n to_o tread_v it_o underfoot_o for_o a_o long_a time_n though_o not_o able_a to_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o those_o that_o have_v appear_v and_o witness_v for_o christ_n have_v be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o in_o sackcleath_n in_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o low_a condition_n yet_o however_o they_o do_v it_o they_o will_v do_v it_o though_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o this_o have_v be_v such_o a_o trouble_n and_o torment_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o like_a man_n or_o rather_o devil_n full_a of_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o they_o they_o make_v war_n against_o they_o overcome_v they_o pull_v off_o even_o their_o sackcloth_n strip_v they_o kill_v they_o and_o whether_o this_o have_v be_v already_o do_v or_o be_v yet_o to_o do_v be_v the_o great_a question_n which_o this_o treatise_n will_v give_v some_o light_n into_o and_o a_o little_a time_n will_v more_o full_o determine_v and_o that_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n christ_n enemy_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o make_v merry_a when_o they_o see_v christ_n witness_n who_o torment_v they_o by_o witness_v lie_v dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v so_o tender_a and_o mindful_a of_o those_o that_o appear_v and_o witness_v for_o he_o as_o after_o a_o little_a while_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o foot_n but_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o high_a and_o glorious_a condition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n great_o fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o affect_v and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o heart_n to_o consider_v and_o dear_a brethren_n have_v have_v some_o serious_a thought_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o god_n profess_v people_n at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v apprehend_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v yet_o perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n but_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o much_o to_o do_v yea_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n purge_v his_o people_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o two_o part_n and_o leave_v only_o a_o three_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o filth_n and_o dross_n in_o that_o that_o sure_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v and_o what_o condition_n the_o lord_n have_v yet_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o to_o take_v away_o their_o dross_n in_o be_v best_a know_v to_o himself_o and_o may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o after_o he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o they_o &_o in_o they_o yet_o pollute_v with_o several_a abomination_n expect_v some_o hour_n of_o temptation_n to_o be_v try_v and_o purge_v in_o which_o may_v also_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o see_v we_o be_v speak_v and_o speak_v to_o brethren_n that_o know_v how_o to_o bear_v with_o our_o weakness_n though_o we_o be_v poor_a stammer_a creature_n we_o shall_v take_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n to_o speak_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o you_o as_o plain_o as_o we_o can_v it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o with_o one_o another_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o more_o particular_o what_o we_o fear_v and_o indeed_o brethren_n we_o be_v afraid_a from_o a_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o coldness_n and_o remissness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n against_o ephesus_n will_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o only_o but_o upon_o other_o of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n we_o be_v afraid_a because_o we_o be_v so_o earthly_a mind_v ourselves_o that_o some_o of_o you_o may_v be_v tempt_v also_o to_o seek_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v too_o much_o think_v what_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o what_o profit_v preferment_n and_o encouragement_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v after_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o you_o may_v be_v prone_a to_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o serve_v man_n rather_o than_o christ_n we_o be_v afraid_a because_o we_o have_v so_o little_a ourselves_o that_o a_o spirit_n of_o self-denial_n shall_v be_v want_v among_o you_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v heart_n to_o rejoice_v when_o christ_n do_v increase_v if_o you_o shall_v decrease_v and_o so_o lie_v open_a to_o that_o great_a and_o common_a evil_n of_o neglect_v at_o least_o christ_n interest_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v your_o own_o we_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o the_o drowsiness_n of_o our_o own_o beart_n lest_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o become_v mindless_a and_o regardless_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o you_o former_o be_v and_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o the_o voice_n and_o work_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v afraid_a because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o person_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n lest_o your_o heart_n shall_v
ordinary_a prophetical_a day_n note_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o 1260._o as_o a_o lesser_a period_n which_o take_v beginning_n where_o the_o great_a end_n because_o then_o as_o one_o say_v well_o the_o beast_n shall_v tyrannize_v above_o 42._o month_n the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n above_o 1260_o day_n namely_o 1263_o and_o a_o half_a whereas_o the_o utmost_a tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o 42_o month_n the_o utmost_a period_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o 1260_o day_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o small_a period_n comprehend_v within_o the_o great_a or_o to_o speak_v plain_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o very_o last_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o 1260._o and_o therefore_o m._n mede_n in_o his_o cl_n and_o our_o german_a author_n in_o he_o both_o translate_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n chap._n 11._o thus_o cum_fw-la finituri_fw-la sint_fw-la testimonium_fw-la suum_fw-la when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o 1260_o day_n now_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n then_o shall_v the_o beast_n make_v war_n against_o they_o overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o as_o for_o that_o urge_v by_o a_o late_a author_n who_o call_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v umpire_n or_o judge_n in_o this_o business_n how_o the_o beast_n now_o ready_a to_o die_v as_o our_o author_n suppose_v he_o will_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n shall_v be_v so_o magnanimous_a and_o warlike_a as_o to_o kill_v the_o witness_n how_o the_o sea_n be_v at_o this_o time_n tempestnous_a the_o earth_n terrible_o shake_v can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o sont_fw-fr of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n i._n e._n worldly_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o jocund_a and_o to_o banquet_v it_o sport_n it_o make_v merry_a send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o day_n the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o all_o time_n upon_o a_o mistake_n viz._n that_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n i.e._n civil_a power_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v and_o this_o upon_o another_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v the_o political_a state_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a empire_n or_o antichrist_n civil_a state_n but_o as_o i_o have_v in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o vial_n prove_v the_o subject_a of_o that_o vial_n to_o be_v another_o thing_n so_o let_v i_o say_v here_o to_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v because_o the_o whore_n but_o a_o little_a before_o rome_n fall_n be_v so_o high_a and_o proud_a as_o that_o she_o fear_v no_o danger_n but_o say_v i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n which_o be_v her_o political_a state_n where_o lie_v her_o outward_a strength_n and_o as_o for_o inward_a she_o have_v none_o destroy_v she_o shall_v have_v little_a cause_n thus_o to_o brag_v and_o brave_a nay_o what_o do_v the_o witness_n after_o their_o rise_n if_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v destroy_v before_o only_o kill_v he_o who_o sword_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o come_v at_o he_o or_o how_o fall_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o their_o rise_n if_o it_o be_v fall_v before_o sect_n v._o as_o for_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o witness_n slaughter_n the_o most_o certain_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o a_o right_a supputation_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o their_o prophecy_n their_o kill_a time_n be_v as_o have_v be_v faid_fw-we the_o very_a last_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o 1260._o but_o because_o the_o do_v hereof_o to_o free_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o mist_n man_n have_v raise_v about_o it_o will_v require_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o treatise_n of_o itself_o and_o also_o because_o no_o mystical_a number_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o glorious_a harmony_n that_o be_v in_o all_o can_v carry_v with_o it_o that_o forcible_a demonstration_n go_v alone_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o it_o when_o accompany_v with_o other_o i_o shall_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v not_o make_v this_o single_a section_n to_o become_v a_o book_n wave_v this_o enquiry_n in_o this_o place_n content_v myself_o to_o lay_v down_o two_o or_o three_o more_o general_a conclusion_n concern_v this_o grand_a question_n what_o time_n we_o be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o as_o the_o kill_a time_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o conclusion_n themselves_o be_v these_o 1_o conclusion_n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o very_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v the_o jew_n first_o stir_v which_o be_v manifest_o clear_a hence_o because_o daniel_n 1290_o day_n which_o point_v we_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o stir_v be_v concurrent_a in_o their_o end_n with_o the_o end_n of_o he_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n rise_v as_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o our_o follow_a discourse_n 2_o to_o this_o agree_v what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v upon_o the_o vial_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n i_o have_v there_o state_v under_o the_o four_o vial._n the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o turkish_a power_n thereby_o to_o instate_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n under_o the_o six_o now_o as_o the_o first_o stir_v of_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o be_v some_o little_a time_n before_o the_o six_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o because_o their_o stir_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o chief_a move_a cause_n to_o the_o gentile_a saint_n to_o engage_v in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n so_o also_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o time_n from_o the_o witness_n rise_v until_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n the_o four_o and_o five_o vial_n be_v both_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o a_o instant_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o our_o discourse_n upon_o the_o five_o vial._n hence_o in_o regard_n the_o first_o stir_v of_o the_o jew_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v before_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o witness_n rise_v and_o the_o six_o vial_n be_v so_o short_a we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o first_o working_n among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o stir_v will_v be_v upward_o even_o as_o high_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o jew_n shall_v about_o the_o time_n of_o rome_n ruin_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o middle_a time_n betwixt_o the_o four_o and_o six_o vial_n be_v stir_v be_v the_o praise_n render_v for_o rome_n fall_n as_o be_v mr._n cotton_v conjecture_v express_v by_o a_o hebrew_n word_n haleluia_o revel_v 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o conclusion_n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o downfall_n of_o rome_n which_o therefore_o present_o fall_v upon_o their_o rise_n first_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vial_n prove_v this_o for_o under_o the_o four_o vial_n the_o witness_n rise_v as_o upon_o the_o vial_n i_o have_v show_v this_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v rev._n 11.13_o that_o be_v germany_n one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o very_a place_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o where_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a be_v upon_o their_o resurrection_n in_o a_o instant_n break_v off_o from_o be_v any_o long_o a_o horn_n in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o then_o as_o the_o next_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o instant_n too_o be_v rome_n ruin_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o five_o vial._n so_o that_o rome_n ruin_n succeed_v present_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n their_o kill_n must_v be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o it_o second_o this_o be_v further_a clear_a rev._n 18.7_o where_o we_o have_v the_o proud_a whore_n instant_o before_o her_o downfall_n glory_v i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o ans_fw-fr undoubted_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o
from_o heaven_n which_o bid_v the_o witness_n come_v up_o hither_o ver_fw-la 12._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v bring_v in_o after_o their_o stand_n upon_o their_o foot_n and_o not_o before_o may_v be_v these_o 1_o because_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o put_v life_n and_o courage_n into_o the_o witness_n to_o answer_v their_o call_n shall_v be_v a_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v much_o more_o remarkable_a and_o visible_a than_o the_o call_v and_o therefore_o be_v that_o name_v first_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o resurrection_n seem_o attribute_v thereunto_o or_o 2_o because_n which_o i_o rather_o judge_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o call_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o continue_a call_n not_o a_o call_v to_o rise_v only_o but_o a_o call_v to_o some_o high_a work_n which_o work_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o note_v thus_o much_o to_o i_o that_o the_o instrument_n who_o shall_v give_v the_o witness_n this_o call_v be_v themselves_o a_o more_o refine_a people_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o voice_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o the_o witness_n to_o arise_v but_o when_o they_o be_v up_o follow_v they_o still_o with_o their_o call_n to_o come_v up_o high_o into_o that_o state_n they_o themselves_o be_v in_o therefore_o they_o say_v come_v up_o high_o i.e._n shake_v off_o all_o antichristian_a defilement_n worldly_a interest_n as_o you_o have_v see_v we_o do_v and_o now_o let_v we_o be_v no_o long_o two_o but_o join_v as_o one_o to_o ruin_v the_o where_o and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n now_o because_o this_o call_v shall_v be_v a_o continue_a call_n therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o only_o in_o the_o last_o and_o more_o glorious_a act_n which_o indeed_o follow_v the_o witness_n stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o first_o be_v omit_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o who_o these_o instrument_n shall_v be_v i_o answer_v the_o same_o with_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n for_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o open_v that_o vial._n and_o far_a they_o shall_v be_v that_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v characterise_v chap._n 12.17_o of_o who_o i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o full_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o set_v forth_o yet_o further_o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n within_o their_o prophesy_v time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v from_o rev._n 12._o sect_n i._o have_v in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n treat_v brief_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n by_o way_n of_o open_v part_n of_o the_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o for_o the_o far_o clear_v up_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n to_o add_v my_o own_o thought_n concern_v the_o 12._o chapter_n likewise_o this_o 12._o chapter_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dragon_n rule_n or_o the_o time_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o according_o the_o thing_n here_o foretold_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v their_o complete_a accomplishment_n within_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o must_v confess_v when_o i_o consider_v how_o handsome_o follow_v this_o opinion_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o the_o time_n john_n write_v even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v consist_v of_o three_o distinct_a period_n comprise_v within_o three_o chapter_n viz._n 1_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o period_n under_o the_o dragon_n rule_n chap._n 12._o 2_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o second_o period_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o 3_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o witness_n rise_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v where_o begin_v a_o four_o period_n viz._n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n chap._n 14._o i_o be_o by_o this_o single_a consideration_n more_o incline_v to_o be_v of_o the_o common_a opinion_n as_o to_o this_o 12_o chapter_n then_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v find_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o author_n and_o assertor_n of_o it_o who_o urge_v not_o this_o as_o a_o argument_n not_o indeed_o can_v they_o because_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v they_o make_v application_n of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n not_o to_o the_o three_o period_n but_o another_o time_n and_o as_o for_o what_o be_v common_o urge_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o i_o can_v observe_v that_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o beg_v principle_n yet_o must_v i_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o although_o this_o consideration_n i_o have_v now_o hint_v can_v i_o make_v it_o out_o to_o myself_o will_v sway_v very_o much_o with_o i_o yet_o have_v it_o the_o less_o weight_n by_o how_o much_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o that_o such_o a_o tripartite_a dovision_n of_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o find_v something_o in_o this_o 12_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o dragon_n run_v down_o even_o into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v yea_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v cha._n 1._o sect._n 2._o now_o suppose_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o 1260_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o that_o some_o attempt_n be_v make_v by_o the_o dragon_n after_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v begin_v as_o 1_o the_o cast_a water_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n vers_fw-la 15._o 2_o the_o attempt_v a_o war_n after_o this_o upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n vers_fw-la 17._o both_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v do_v after_o the_o beast_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dragon_n rule_n which_o cease_v upon_o the_o beast_n come_v in_o he_o then_o resign_v his_o power_n seat_z and_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.2_o if_o therefore_o we_o may_v extend_v this_o prophecy_n a_o little_a time_n downward_o into_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n after_o the_o dragon_n have_v surrender_v to_o he_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o extend_v it_o quite_o through_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n for_o the_o former_a order_n yea_o and_o the_o common_a method_n too_o be_v as_o much_o break_v by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o nor_o indeed_o can_v i_o see_v unless_o we_o come_v downward_o to_o the_o expire_a time_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n where_o a_o people_n after_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v begin_v will_v be_v find_v that_o have_v right_o interpret_v these_o two_o character_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n upon_o be_v describe_v by_o and_o as_o these_o consideration_n have_v gravel_v i_o as_o to_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v application_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o foretell_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dragon_n rule_n so_o by_o other_o consideration_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n the_o expire_a time_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v join_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fourteeenth_n and_o so_o descend_v we_o have_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n alone_a the_o thirteen_o be_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a three_o period_n 1_o that_o of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o that_o period_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 12_o chap._n 2_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o that_o time_n from_o vers_fw-la 6._o to_o the_o end_n 3_o that_o of_o the_o witness_n rise_v or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n from_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n rise_v until_o christ_n second_o come_v chap._n 14._o and_o according_a to_o this_o method_n as_o this_o 12_o chapter_n and_o the_o 14_o link_v together_o do_v run_v parallel_n with_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o 11_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o witness_n so_o this_o 12_o chapter_n alone_o run_v parallel_n with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o
low_a into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n now_o that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v be_v a_o number_n distinct_a from_o the_o 1260_o day_n appear_v to_o i_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o different_a expression_n use_v of_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o time_n argue_v they_o not_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o two_o distinct_a number_n for_o 1_o of_o her_o first_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o 1260_o day_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 6._o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n of_o the_o second_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v say_v she_o flee_v into_o her_o place_n v._o 14._o as_o seem_v to_o intimate_v she_o have_v be_v there_o before_o 2_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v feed_v she_o ver_fw-la 6._o note_v a_o feed_n by_o instrument_n and_o mean_n she_o shall_v have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o instrument_n mean_n and_o ordinance_n though_o in_o a_o low_a and_o mournful_a condition_n all_o this_o time_n of_o the_o second_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v nourish_v ver_fw-la 14._o note_v that_o god_n by_o some_o immediate_a way_n of_o work_v will_v all_o this_o time_n keep_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n alive_a in_o his_o though_o they_o shall_v lie_v as_o dead_a take_v little_a or_o no_o food_n outward_o by_o instrument_n mean_n or_o ordinance_n 2_o because_o the_o dragon_n by_o the_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v great_a rage_n ver_fw-la 12._o because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n but_o if_o this_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n as_o hold_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o make_v application_n of_o this_o to_o constantine_n war_n he_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o long_a time_n if_o after_o they_o be_v begin_v then_o must_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o war_n be_v a_o distinct_a number_n from_o the_o 1260_o day_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o prove_v and_o certain_o the_o call_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a a_o short_a time_n must_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o forementioned_a time_n of_o 1260_o year_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o if_o so_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v they_o can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o number_n 3_o because_o the_o first_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v leisurely_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o beast_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v in_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o force_a act_n by_o outward_a violence_n offer_v to_o she_o as_o a_o voluntary_a act_n the_o woman_n retire_v herself_o into_o a_o corner_n that_o so_o by_o a_o separation_n she_o may_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o that_o beast_n she_o see_v now_o rise_v but_o the_o second_o be_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o she_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o exasperate_v rage_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v give_v to_o her_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n v._o 14._o to_o note_v her_o quick_a and_o speedy_a slight_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o serpent_n 4_o because_o upon_o the_o woman_n first_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o earth_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o woman_n but_o rather_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n do_v prove_v her_o enemy_n by_o aid_v the_o beast_n and_o give_v their_o strength_n to_o he_o but_o now_o upon_o this_o second_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o turth_o be_v the_o woman_n friend_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o therewith_o vers_fw-la 15.16_o agree_v to_o that_o chap._n 11.9_o these_o thing_n add_v to_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o method_n persuade_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a ver_fw-la 14._o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o 1260_o day_n for_o 6._o but_o a_o distinct_a number_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11.9_o signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o time_n note_v one_o year_n time_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n two_o year_n half_o a_o time_n half_o a_o year_n in_o all_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o to_o put_v a_o time_n for_o a_o year_n be_v as_o well_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o dan._n 4.25_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o shall_v eat_v grass_n like_o ox_n till_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o he_o i.e._n seven_o year_n sect_n iii_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v this_o can_v be_v because_o the_o war_n speak_v of_o here_o which_o precede_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o war_n chap._n 11._o which_o precede_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v vast_o different_a 1_o that_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v head_v by_o the_o beast_n but_o this_o by_o the_o dragon_n answ_n this_o difference_n will_v be_v none_o at_o all_o let_v but_o this_o be_v consider_v that_o chap._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o state_n or_o power_n act_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o devil_n as_o act_v that_o state_n or_o power_n if_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o that_o shall_v observe_v our_o future_a discourse_n may_v find_v a_o far_o and_o more_o full_a 2_o iâ—_n that_o war_n chap._n 11._o the_o beast_n evercome_v but_o in_o this_o be_v overcome_v and_o the_o dragon_n cast_v down_o answ_n true_o the_o immediate_a success_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n chap._n 12._o be_v the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o dragon_n and_o cast_v of_o he_o out_o but_o yet_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o subtle_a dragon_n though_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o earth_n find_v a_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o to_o drive_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n notwithstanding_o immediate_o before_o she_o have_v vanquish_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o vers_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n verse_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o conclusion_n therefore_o the_o dragon_n or_o the_o beast_n act_v by_o the_o dragon_n overcome_v and_o so_o as_o to_o drive_v the_o woman_n upon_o this_o war_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o more_o full_a open_n of_o that_o war_n which_o be_v hint_v chap._n 11.7_o as_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a only_o the_o witness_n victory_n at_o first_o over_o the_o beast_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o the_o thing_n express_v but_o chap._n 12._o their_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v record_v first_o and_o yet_o afterward_o his_o persecute_v of_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a if_o now_o the_o question_n be_v put_v what_o war_n i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v ans_fw-fr i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o war_n make_v by_o gustavus_n adolphus_n in_o germany_n which_o war_n for_o the_o remarkableness_n of_o it_o have_v be_v by_o many_o account_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o a_o vial_n but_o though_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v in_o open_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o second_o vial_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o remarkable_a under_o another_o consideration_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v kill_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o conjecture_n be_v 1_o because_o the_o time_n of_o this_o war_n agree_v exact_o to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o war_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o war_n be_v a_o war_n in_o the_o finish_n time_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o 60_o day_n or_o year_n of_o the_o 1260._o which_o proper_o be_v the_o conclude_a time_n of_o their_o testimony_n according_o this_o war_n make_v by_o gustavus_n adolphus_n fall_v out_o within_o that_o time_n 2_o because_o this_o war_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o a_o war_n as_o shall_v be_v head_v by_o some_o eminent_a christian_a head_n on_o the_o one_o side_n raise_v up_o and_o act_v by_o christ_n which_o head_n
without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 5_o because_o the_o characterise_v this_o 144000_o by_o this_o these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v be_v to_o i_o a_o clear_a intimation_n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v now_o upon_o his_o march_n to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o stand_n up_o yea_o have_v go_v a_o good_a step_n so_o far_o as_o many_o of_o his_o first_o follower_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o these_o only_o cleave_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o appliable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o 6_o because_o that_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v their_o stand_n up_o can_v without_o a_o manifest_a force_n of_o the_o text_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o waldus_n wickliff_n or_o any_o time_n already_o past_a as_o will_v plain_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o open_v those_o word_n 7_o because_o their_o stand_v up_o be_v not_o until_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o babylon_n be_v come_v vers_fw-la 7._o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v what_o hour_n be_v this_o ans_fw-fr the_o hour_n of_o babylon_n downfall_n who_o judgement_n come_v upon_o she_o in_o a_o hour_n rev._n 18.10_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v and_o therefore_o to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n we_o have_v a_o herald_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n proclaim_v the_o news_n of_o it_o vers_n 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v for_o these_o reason_n and_o some_o other_o i_o can_v urge_v i_o can_v look_v upon_o this_o prophecy_n as_o contemporise_v with_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o woman_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o prophecy_n there_o to_o take_v beginning_n where_o the_o 12_o chapter_n leave_v we_o which_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a with_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o so_o in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n thing_n succeed_v thus_o the_o dragon_n have_v kill_v the_o witness_n endeavour_n to_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o that_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o stand_v up_o for_o christ_n in_o some_o other_o place_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v this_o that_o the_o dragon_n rage_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o unparaâ—eld_n injury_n offer_v to_o he_o namely_o to_o kill_v his_o witness_n hereby_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v he_o without_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a remnant_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o stand_v up_o for_o he_o to_o bear_v forth_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o malicious_a rage_a dragon_n must_v design_n upon_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o root_v they_o out_o christ_n hereupon_o be_v so_o mighty_o provoke_v and_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o fury_n and_o so_o jealous_a for_o his_o name_n and_o his_o bowel_n do_v so_o work_v for_o his_o remnant_n that_o he_o can_v now_o any_o long_o forbear_v to_o behold_v the_o cruel_a rage_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o instant_o appear_v by_o a_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o than_o ever_o before_o upon_o mount_n zion_n i._n e._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n now_o come_v thither_o call_v together_o his_o remnant_n about_o he_o by_o his_o presence_n encourage_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v this_o great_a and_o dismal_a attempt_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o dragon_n ere_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o will_n upon_o they_o shall_v beat_v he_o out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o here_o will_v be_v the_o first_o glorious_a rendezvouz_n in_o canaan_n all_o do_v before_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v but_o the_o war_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n that_o war_n be_v with_o a_o part_n the_o lamb_n with_o his_o follower_n encounter_v such_o only_a as_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o hinder_v his_o march_n towards_o the_o border_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o this_o will_v be_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canaanite_n under_o conduct_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o shall_v fall_v before_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o 144000._o so_o that_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n with_o the_o dragon_n attempt_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n in_o the_o very_a conclude_a time_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o we_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n from_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n 42_o month_n chap._n 13._o and_o that_o john_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o beast_n act_v his_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o now_o go_v off_o behold_v present_o the_o lamb_n come_v up_o with_o his_o 14400_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o whether_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12_o chapter_n or_o of_o the_o 13._o the_o beginning_n be_v state_v aright_o either_o fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a conclude_a time_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o 1260_o day_n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o dragon_n attempt_n 1_o because_o by_o that_o beginning_n we_o have_v as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 12_o and_o 14_o chapter_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o woman_n complete_a 2_o because_o that_o attempt_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o lamb_n appearance_n 3_o because_n as_o i_o have_v also_o say_v the_o 13_o chapter_n come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n and_o the_o prophecy_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o time_n and_o order_n be_v complete_a without_o it_o object_n babylon_n downfall_n be_v speak_v of_o after_o this_o rendezvouz_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o beast_n follower_n be_v afterward_o threaten_v for_o worship_v the_o beast_n his_o image_n receive_v his_o mark_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n must_v contemporise_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n answ_n this_o stand_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o i_o deny_v viz._n that_o 42_o month_n be_v the_o utmost_a term_n of_o the_o beast_n continuance_n and_o therefore_o rome_n downfall_n must_v be_v within_o that_o time_n whereas_o i_o affirm_v but_o shall_v here_o wave_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o 42_o month_n be_v only_o the_o time_n allot_v the_o beast_n to_o continue_v a_o tyrant_n rage_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o some_o time_n after_o this_o term_n be_v run_v out_o within_o which_o time_n rome_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o therefore_o be_v its_o destruction_n mention_v after_o this_o rendezvouz_n of_o the_o 144000_o and_o also_o the_o beast_n still_o even_o within_o this_o time_n to_o his_o last_o shall_v have_v many_o cleave_a and_o adhere_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o person_n here_o warn_v i_o know_v not_o any_o other_o objection_n against_o this_o our_o method_n that_o deserve_v a_o particular_a answer_n something_o else_o there_o be_v by_o some_o say_v for_o the_o common_a method_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v find_v that_o either_o it_o fall_v of_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v state_v the_o thing_n or_o if_o not_o may_v if_o he_o please_v gather_v up_o that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o thing_n possible_o where_o his_o scruple_n lie_v sect_n ii_o two_o thing_n from_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o former_a section_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o the_o head_n of_o this_o propheey_n be_v to_o be_v place_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n low_a than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o vial_n and_o indeed_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v urge_v yet_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o compare_v the_o person_n and_o time_n when_o the_o vial_n begin_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o with_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o time_n will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v the_o more_o early_o this_o the_o latter_a for_o 1_o those_o that_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o fire_n with_o their_o sea_n of_o glass_n vers_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n note_v as_o mr._n brightman_n observe_v that_o though_o they_o have_v attain_v some_o degree_n of_o purity_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o such_o but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o fire_n hot_a jar_n contention_n division_n make_v of_o party_n even_o among_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o but_o these_o here_o have_v all_o their_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o
of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o little_a before_o chap._n 13.16_o that_o they_o have_v a_o mark_v write_v in_o their_o forebead_n i.e._n they_o make_v up_o a_o judgement_n of_o person_n by_o some_o mark_n give_v to_o they_o one_o have_v this_o mark_n another_z that_o mark_v and_o man_n as_o well_o good_a man_n as_o other_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n know_v one_o another_o by_o mark_n and_o such_o mark_n as_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n devise_v but_o now_o when_o the_o beast_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n and_o the_o lamb_n come_v up_o all_o mark_n that_o former_o man_n be_v know_v by_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n to_o know_v saint_n by_o but_o only_o this_o the_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o person_n as_o presbyter_n as_o independent_o as_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n any_o long_a but_o the_o mark_n the_o only_a mark_n that_o saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o by_o shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o by_o rev._n 22.4_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n i.e._n grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v so_o visible_a in_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o mark_n to_o know_v one_o another_o by_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v know_v unto_o each_o other_o by_o this_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v very_o eminent_a in_o this_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v this_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o great_a character_n of_o they_o two_o character_n they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o only_o this_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o shall_v go_v a_o strain_n high_o in_o their_o act_n and_o praise_n than_o the_o saint_n before_o they_o do_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n many_o of_o the_o old_a singer_n that_o sing_v the_o first_o song_n rev._n 15.3_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sing_v this_o it_o shall_v go_v in_o a_o note_n too_o high_a and_o spiritual_a for_o they_o iii_o character_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o forth_o i.e._n as_o i_o conceive_v such_o only_a as_o have_v obtain_v to_o stand_v loose_a from_o earthly_a interest_n be_v person_n dâ—ad_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o honour_n preferment_n pleasure_n profit_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o not_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n only_o but_o too_o many_o of_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n be_v plunge_v in_o and_o overtake_v with_o iv_o character_n they_o be_v virgin-saint_n not_o defile_v with_o woman_n vers_fw-la 4._o i_o take_v this_o character_n to_o be_v a_o character_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a though_o not_o long_o since_o i_o judge_v either_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o withal_o the_o difference_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o former_a note_v redemption_n from_o earthly_a interest_n and_o engagement_n in_o the_o general_n i.e._n earthly_a interest_n of_o all_o sort_n by_o which_o man_n yea_o saint_n themselves_o be_v oftentimes_o mislead_v and_o draw_v aside_o from_o follow_v christ_n but_o this_o latter_a denote_v redemption_n in_o a_o more_o special_a kind_n viz._n from_o antichristian_a interest_n the_o particular_a defilement_n of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o shall_v be_v a_o select_a number_n of_o such_o person_n who_o notwithstanding_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n they_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a age_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o beast_n yet_o do_v in_o that_o adulterous_a generation_n keep_v themselves_o virgin_n not_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o her_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n v._o character_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v i.e._n they_o shall_v be_v such_o who_o from_o the_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n have_v ever_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o his_o most_o difficult_a path_n through_o rocky_a craggy_a thorny_a way_n in_o dangerous_a path_n where_o they_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o put_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o desolate_a wilderness-path_n where_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n strip_v bare_a of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n yet_o willing_a to_o quit_v all_o rather_o than_o leave_v his_o company_n in_o path_n contrary_a to_o reason_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o their_o own_o preferment_n interest_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v these_o be_v and_o this_o character_n i_o take_v it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o do_v follow_v the_o lamb_n sometime_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o their_o safety_n pleasure_n honour_n preferment_n profit_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o in_o follow_v he_o they_o can_v have_v these_o no_o long_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o no_o further_o the_o lamb_n may_v march_v alone_o for_o they_o vi_o character_n they_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n i.e._n as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v a_o pick_a party_n not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o antichristian_a crow_n of_o idolater_n as_o the_o more_o pure_a party_n of_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o very_a cream_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o reform_a party_n vii_o character_n they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n i.e._n either_o those_o that_o god_n make_v more_o account_n of_o as_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o of_o other_o of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o first_o fruit_n under_o the_o law_n be_v account_v the_o most_o precious_a and_o therefore_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o large_a harvest_n to_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v after_o the_o beast_n time_n be_v out_o for_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o jewish_a harvest_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o beginning_n of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o stand_v for_o ever_o viii_o character_n in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n vers_fw-la 5._o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v they_o shall_v in_o a_o very_a naked_a and_o plainhearted_a way_n manage_v their_o whole_a work_n without_o drive_v on_o self-design_n under_o a_o vizard_n and_o pretence_n of_o serve_v and_o set_v up_o christ_n or_o without_o act_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o state-policy_n which_o expose_v man_n to_o falsehood_n dissimulation_n and_o guile_n no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o this_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o or_o their_o act_n but_o they_o shall_v without_o fear_n or_o favour_n let_v the_o world_n know_v what_o they_o intend_v and_o design_n they_o be_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o crown_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v submit_v to_o it_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o foot_n so_o it_o be_v if_o not_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n i.e._n they_o shall_v not_o dissemble_v in_o the_o business_n of_o christ_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n or_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v themselves_o in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n sect_n vi_o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n come_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v viz._n how_o thing_n shall_v go_v on_o or_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n that_o this_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o stand_v up_o until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v but_o two_o clear_a prophecy_n in_o all_o the_o revelation_n that_o afford_v we_o matter_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o take_v in_o also_o its_o explication_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o witness_n rise_v hinted_a chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o enlarge_v in_o this_o 14_o chapter_n as_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v our_o question_n comprise_v in_o the_o first_o
the_o first_o vial_n be_v the_o popish_a earth_n the_o effect_n a_o infectious_a sore_n according_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o with_o plague_n or_o infectious_a sore_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 2_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o second_o vial_n be_v the_o popish_a sea_n i.e._n the_o romish_a ecclesiastical_a or_o church-state_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o mortal_a according_o the_o witness_n have_v a_o power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o antichristian_a heaven_n or_o church-state_n so_o much_o boast_a of_o as_o be_v the_o only_a church_n be_v a_o dry_a barren_a heaven_n afford_v no_o rain_n to_o give_v life_n or_o nourishment_n to_o those_o that_o live_v under_o it_o 3_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n be_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o effect_n they_o become_v blood_n according_o the_o witness_n have_v a_o power_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n now_o these_o act_n perform_v by_o the_o witness_n immediate_o before_o their_o kill_n agree_v so_o full_o to_o the_o three_o first_o vial_n in_o their_o subject_n and_o effect_n both_o undoubted_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o admirable_a harmony_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n fall_v by_o accident_n especial_o consider_v too_o that_o by_o these_o act_v the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o torment_v the_o papal_o ver_fw-la 10._o which_o to_o do_v by_o saint_n and_o witness_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o vial_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o alwise_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o hereby_o will_v give_v his_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o three_o first_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o four_o than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v expect_v this_o observation_n confirm_v i_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o in_o state_v ourselves_o in_o my_o discourse_n on_o the_o vial_n to_o be_v at_o this_o persent_a time_n under_o the_o three_o vial_n i_o be_v lead_v to_o state_n the_o thing_n aright_o 2_o that_o the_o judgement_n there_o make_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o three_o first_o vial_n be_v truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o answerableness_n of_o the_o vial_n according_a to_o that_o interpretation_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o witness_n immediate_o precede_v the_o time_n of_o their_o slaughter_n 3_o reason_n because_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o fall_v in_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17.14_o and_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n this_o war_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o civil_a war_n a_o war_n make_v by_o a_o civil_a sword_n because_o it_o be_v a_o war_n make_v with_o the_o beast_n civil_a power_n namely_o his_o horn_n and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a power_n namely_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o this_o war_n he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o that_o be_v such_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n as_o shall_v war_v against_o he_o the_o whole_a or_o all_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v here_o put_v for_o a_o part_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o conceive_v do_v the_o lamb_n at_o this_o day_n go_v under_o that_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n because_o in_o this_o war_n he_o shall_v vanquish_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n king_n lord_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o war_n must_v by_o all_o circumstance_n be_v a_o war_n within_o the_o vial_n 1_o because_o its_o the_o angel_n of_o one_o of_o the_o vial_n that_o show_v it_o unto_o john_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2_o because_o christ_n have_v so_o many_o choose_a one_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o war_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o christ_n have_v many_o in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o can_v stand_v and_o face_n he_o in_o a_o warlike_a way_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o work_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v begin_v 3_o because_o its_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o rome_n ruin_n the_o story_n of_o which_o therefore_o come_v in_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v so_o this_o war_n can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o but_o the_o three_o vial_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v upon_o the_o vial_n be_v some_o particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n subject_v to_o the_o beast_n i.e._n some_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n who_o head_n ruler_n &c_n &c_n fall_v by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o that_o vial._n nay_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n reveal_v to_o john_n as_o touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o judgement_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o the_o three_o vial._n now_o observe_v in_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o this_o war_n and_o rome_n destruction_n we_o have_v the_o proud_a whore_n bring_v in_o glory_v chap._n 18.7_o i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o but_o only_o the_o victory_n obtain_v now_o in_o the_o conclude_a time_n of_o her_o kingdom_n over_o the_o witness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v i_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n must_v fall_v in_o this_o interval_n if_o in_o this_o interval_n then_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n for_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o four_o they_o rise_v yea_o the_o four_o vial_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o germany_n as_o in_o open_v the_o vial_n i_o have_v show_v and_o germany_n be_v as_o shall_v appear_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v or_o can_v come_v under_o the_o four_o vial_n for_o how_o improper_a yea_o absurd_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n witness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n lie_v dead_a in_o germany_n even_o whilst_o christ_n by_o his_o people_n be_v pour_v out_o a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v see_v we_o be_v to_o place_v their_o kill_v betwiut_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o rome_n ruin_n that_o we_o shall_v place_v it_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o vial._n obj._n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o vial_n be_v all_o to_o come_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v say_v thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v rev._n 11.18_o and_o what_o wrath_n shall_v this_o be_v but_o the_o vial_n of_o wrath_n if_o so_o then_o must_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v past_a and_o over_o and_o that_o before_o any_o one_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o ans_fw-fr 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o objection_n it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o vâ—als_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 1_o because_o its_o expesly_a say_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o chap._n 10.7_o but_o if_o after_o his_o sound_v all_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o which_o already_o in_o pour_v forth_o have_v take_v up_o above_o 100_o year_n time_n even_o after_o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a while_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v but_o if_o all_o the_o vial_n which_o comprehend_v within_o they_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o judge_v the_o beast_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o afterward_o then_o can_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v be_v the_o finish_v time_n of_o mystery_n but_o rather_o the_o beginning_n time_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v comprehend_v within_o it_o all_o the_o vial_n it_o be_v therefore_o better_a to_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n only_o and_o indeed_o they_o very_o pat_o answer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o 1_o upon_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v it_o be_v say_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v so_o upon_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n it_o be_v do_v what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v finish_v 2_o upon_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o christ_n rev._n
11.15_o now_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o our_o discourse_n on_o that_o vial_n prove_v 3_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v be_v the_o time_n of_o reward_v saint_n not_o some_o only_a but_o all_o of_o they_o small_a and_o great_a ver_fw-la 18._o this_o come_v under_o none_o of_o the_o vial_n but_o the_o seven_o only_a which_o comprehend_v within_o it_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o time_n of_o reward_v the_o dead_a and_o live_a saint_n 4_o upon_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n ver_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o it_o almost_o verbatim_o revel_v 16.18_o 21._o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o no_o other_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v therefore_o a_o mistake_n 2_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v ans_fw-fr this_o wrath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o all_o the_o vial_n but_o only_o of_o the_o last_o which_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a wrath_n have_v a_o emphasis_n put_v upon_o it_o thy_o wrath_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v angry_a till_o now_o that_o be_v comparative_o the_o former_a wrath_n be_v but_o a_o fleabite_n to_o this_o hence_o which_o confirm_v our_o sense_n the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n wrath_n psal_n 110.5_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n revel_v 19.15_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n isa_n 63.4_o of_o indignation_n chap._n 66.14_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n joel_n 2.31_o mal._n 4.5_o all_o confirm_v this_o that_o this_o dreadful_a time_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n do_v more_o proper_o relate_v to_o the_o last_o vial_n only_o than_o to_o all_o the_o vial_n in_o general_n from_o all_o the_o three_o former_a conclusion_n put_v together_o i_o make_v up_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o not_o much_o more_o than_o begin_v for_o since_o from_o our_o first_o conclusion_n their_o rise_n must_v be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n 1290_o day_n which_o beginning_n from_o julian_n time_n expire_v a.d._n 1656._o as_o see_v generation_n work_v part_v 1._o p._n 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o and_o since_o from_o our_o second_o conclusion_n their_o kill_n must_v be_v a_o little_a before_o rome_n ruin_n which_o for_o what_o i_o have_v say_v under_o our_o first_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n contemporise_v with_o the_o other_o and_o since_o from_o our_o three_o conclusion_n their_o kill_n must_v be_v under_o the_o three_o vial_n which_o be_v manifest_a from_o our_o discourse_n upon_o the_o vial_n to_o be_v the_o vial_n we_o stand_v under_o at_o present_a i_o therefore_o from_o the_o whole_a conclude_v that_o this_o black_a day_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n begin_v and_o the_o witness_n do_v at_o this_o present_a time_n lie_v dead_a hence_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o must_v expect_v that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n until_o this_o cloud_n be_v towards_o blow_v over_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n will_v go_v on_o but_o heavy_o for_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o that_o within_o the_o day_n the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a though_o their_o kill_n be_v a_o particular_a act_n a_o act_n restrain_v to_o one_o place_n only_o yet_o that_o the_o work_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a shall_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o day_n labour_n under_o a_o cloud_n sect_n vi_o the_o beast_n kill_v the_o witness_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n ver_fw-la 7._o of_o which_o beast_n i_o have_v discourse_v upon_o the_o vial_n p._n 97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o where_o this_o beast_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o the_o antichristian_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n both_o lay_v head_n together_o and_o join_v hand_n to_o kill_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o true_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o antichrist_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n though_o two_o yet_o be_v call_v but_o one_o beast_n as_o also_o rev._n 13._o last_o one_o number_n be_v assign_v to_o both_o the_o beast_n whereas_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n take_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n when_o they_o be_v kill_v or_o when_o they_o rise_v they_o be_v still_o two_o and_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o ans_fw-fr christ_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n keep_v their_o power_n distinct_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v two_o antichrist_n mix_v their_o power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o that_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n therefore_o which_o weave_v and_o intermix_v their_o power_n make_v and_o use_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o one_o sword_n whereas_o they_o shall_v do_v two_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o christ_n but_o both_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_n but_o beast_n who_o call_v they_o so_o rev._n 13._o yea_o lay_n down_o this_o as_o the_o principal_a character_n of_o the_o two_o beast_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v two_o yet_o do_v the_o one_o exercise_v the_o other_o power_n for_o the_o second_o beast_n exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o vers_n 12._o now_o though_o the_o power_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a than_o the_o power_n of_o a_o rational_a witness_n yet_o by_o how_o much_o the_o rational_a creature_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o sensitive_a by_o so_o much_o be_v those_o in_o who_o the_o witness_v power_n remain_v more_o honourable_a than_o those_o who_o power_n be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o beast_n sect_n vii_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o witness_n death_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v thereof_o as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v a_o corporal_a kill_n which_o no_o way_n agree_v with_o this_o prophecy_n for_o 1_o such_o as_o be_v their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n such_o their_o death_n but_o their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v not_o corporal_a therefore_o not_o their_o death_n 2_o this_o kill_v must_v be_v such_o a_o kill_v as_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v lie_v dead_a as_o witness_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v distinguish_v their_o kill_n from_o their_o prophesy_v if_o we_o suppose_v they_o in_o both_o to_o give_v testimony_n and_o bear_v witness_n for_o christ_n against_o the_o beast_n but_o a_o corporal_a kill_n of_o witness_n do_v not_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o bear_v witness_n but_o rather_o to_o bear_v witness_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a kill_v therefore_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v quest_n what_o manner_n of_o death_n than_o be_v it_o answ_n a_o death_n as_o i_o conceive_v partly_o civil_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a 1_o partly_o civil_a which_o shall_v be_v a_o deprival_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n if_o not_o total_o of_o their_o civil_a liberty_n and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o godly_a magistracy_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o so_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n as_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v witness_n the_o godly_a ministry_n by_o penal_a law_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o not_o suffer_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v witness_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o death_n as_o to_o the_o civil_a part_n of_o it_o 2_o this_o death_n shall_v be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o herein_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o blackness_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v principal_o lie_v and_o not_o in_o bloodshedding_n for_o observe_v though_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o will_n to_o this_o latter_a viz._n to_o kill_v the_o witness_n outright_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o permit_v to_o do_v it_o vers_n 9_o now_o this_o spiritual_a death_n shall_v consist_v chief_o in_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o witness_n shall_v all_o this_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v so_o leave_v of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o courage_n that_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophecy_n who_o then_o do_v not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n but_o mantain_v the_o truth_n and_o oppose_v the_o beast_n with_o their_o blood_n
be_v therefore_o represent_v by_o michael_n i._n e._n christ_n himself_o who_o act_v he_o and_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o other_o set_v on_o and_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o represent_v by_o the_o dragon_n now_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o war_n so_o apt_o as_o to_o the_o german_a war_n for_o where_o have_v there_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o like_a viz._n of_o a_o war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n head_v by_o the_o beast_n himself_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o religious_a godly_a prince_n of_o the_o other_o 3_o because_o this_o war_n which_o precede_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n must_v be_v such_o a_o war_n as_o shall_v have_v great_a acclamation_n of_o saint_n go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o great_a expectation_n found_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o both_o as_o touch_v their_o deliverance_n from_o antichristian_a bondage_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o it_o therefore_o they_o cry_v vers_n 10._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n i.e._n now_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n of_o babylon_n downfall_n be_v come_v now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o world_n o_o now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n manifest_v indeed_o such_o be_v the_o swedish_n war_n in_o germany_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n what_o high_a expectation_n be_v raise_v upon_o that_o war_n in_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n how_o do_v every_o eye_n almost_o then_o look_v for_o the_o downfall_n of_o rome_n present_o conceive_v no_o other_o than_o that_o that_o most_o worthy_a prince_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a where_o what_o wonderful_a triumph_n and_o rejoice_n be_v there_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o his_o victory_n by_o all_o the_o godly_a party_n within_o our_o gate_n and_o how_o heavy_a a_o load_n do_v the_o news_n of_o his_o be_v cut_v off_o lay_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n every_o where_o though_o the_o author_n can_v testify_v these_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n his_o age_n not_o serve_v he_o to_o remember_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n beyond_o the_o sad_a news_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o from_o what_o he_o have_v read_v of_o this_o good_a prince_n and_o the_o report_v he_o have_v have_v from_o person_n age_a and_o faithful_a he_o suppose_v he_o may_v assert_v the_o thing_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o this_o day_n alive_a will_v witness_v it_o 4_o because_o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o dragon_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n who_o yet_o by_o this_o and_o partly_o for_o rage_n to_o see_v himself_o cast_v down_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n anew_o according_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o swedish_n war_n be_v this_o the_o proud_a german_a emperor_n who_o before_o in_o his_o pride_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n will_v stoop_v and_o buckle_v to_o none_o be_v now_o glad_a by_o mean_n of_o this_o war_n to_o come_v down_o from_o his_o greatness_n to_o condescend_v and_o stoop_v to_o such_o term_n as_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o make_v with_o the_o swede_n by_o which_o agreement_n notwithstanding_o and_o partly_o for_o madness_n to_o see_v himself_o make_v to_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n i.e._n condescend_v to_o term_n who_o think_v ever_o to_o have_v sit_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n rule_v as_o absolute_a lord_n over_o christ_n heritage_n do_v to_o they_o what_o he_o listen_v he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n drive_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a i.e._n kill_v the_o witness_n for_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a so_o that_o the_o swedish_n war_n agree_v exact_o and_o full_o to_o this_o war_n here_o mention_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o because_o the_o witness_n be_v by_o this_o war_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o every_o death_n have_v some_o struggle_n and_o girding_n that_o attend_v it_o answerable_a to_o that_o life_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o thing_n kill_v that_o therefore_o the_o beast_n may_v feel_v what_o life_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o witness_n he_o himself_o be_v almost_o break_a to_o piece_n at_o first_o by_o this_o war_n i.e._n by_o the_o very_a struggle_n and_o girding_n of_o the_o witness_n whilst_o he_o be_v go_v about_o to_o kill_v they_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o likely_a our_o late_a war_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v this_o war._n answ_n i_o have_v sometime_o think_v that_o this_o war_n in_o heaven_n may_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a war_n within_o the_o last_o 60_o year_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o take_v in_o the_o swedish_n war_n and_o our_o english_a war_n too_o and_o this_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o most_o thing_n this_o war_n do_v carry_v a_o likelihood_n as_o well_o to_o the_o english_a as_o the_o swedish_n war_n and_o far_o i_o find_v myself_o much_o incline_v to_o make_v this_o war_n and_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17.14_o which_o war_n as_o i_o conceive_v point_v at_o our_o english_a war_n and_o no_o other_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o this_o i_o must_v also_o say_v that_o i_o be_o more_o satisfy_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o two_o war_n both_o within_o the_o 60_o year_n and_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o and_o so_o this_o war_n to_o be_v the_o german_a war_n only_o and_o the_o other_o betwixt_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o english_a war_n yet_o both_o to_o fall_v within_o the_o last_o 60_o year_n and_o to_o be_v forerunner_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o conceive_v this_o war_n to_o be_v the_o german_a war_n only_o and_o not_o the_o english_a also_o be_v 1_o because_o the_o english_a war_n have_v be_v betwixt_o protestant_n only_a but_o this_o war_n be_v a_o war_n betwixt_o some_o eminent_a protestant_a head_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o some_o eminent_a and_o profess_a popish_a head_n on_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v 2_o because_o this_o war_n be_v make_v by_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o so_o fit_o appliable_a to_o any_o one_o nation_n under_o heaven_n as_o the_o german_a empire_n which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o the_o old_a dragon_n for_o the_o dragon_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n v._o 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n according_o the_o german_a empire_n as_o upon_o another_o occasion_n have_v be_v before_o observe_v consist_v of_o seven_o electoral_a head_n and_o ten_o horn_n i.e._n so_o many_o province_n the_o prophecy_n therefore_o of_o this_o chapter_n may_v without_o any_o force_n be_v apply_v in_o part_n to_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o also_o in_o part_n to_o the_o present_a german_a empire_n both_o of_o they_o bear_v and_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o that_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n the_o dragon_n only_o change_v his_o seat_n forsake_v rome_n his_o old_a seat_n leave_v that_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o germany_n where_o the_o beast_n for_o his_o willingness_n to_o surrender_v his_o old_a seat_n to_o he_o provide_v he_o a_o new_a and_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v these_o two_o reason_n give_v of_o it_o why_o the_o dragon_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a papal_a kingdom_n do_v yet_o betake_v himself_o to_o germany_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o place_n choose_v that_o for_o his_o seat_n 1_o because_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n subject_v to_o the_o beast_n none_o be_v find_v so_o like_o his_o old_a seat_n the_o pagan_a empire_n as_o the_o new_a erect_a german_a empire_n 2_o because_o the_o woman_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o many_o age_n together_o take_v up_o her_o dwell_n there_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o from_o thence_o into_o other_o part_n therefore_o this_o old_a persecutor_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o trouble_v her_o peace_n place_v his_o throne_n there_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o good_a confirmation_n of_o our_o method_n before_o lay_v down_o that_o this_o chapter_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v within_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o
have_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a dragon_n or_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o attempt_n that_o he_o make_v against_o the_o woman_n vers_fw-la 3.4_o and_o then_o glide_v over_o almost_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n because_o that_o time_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o witness_n or_o woman_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o already_o ch._n 11._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o chap._n 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a dragon_n or_o german_a empire_n and_o the_o attempt_n that_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n shall_v make_v against_o the_o woman_n and_o also_o what_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o so_o indeed_o this_o second_o attempt_n against_o the_o woman_n special_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o do_v to_o the_o old_a dragon_n and_o further_o observe_v as_o the_o old_a dragon_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o yet_o afterward_o politic_o surrender_v to_o the_o beast_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o woman_n and_o make_v she_o fly_v for_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 1260_o day_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o new_a dragon_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o yet_o afterward_o by_o policy_n like_o the_o old_a dragon_n find_v a_o way_n to_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o make_v she_o fly_v for_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a now_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n refer_v this_o second_o attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o german_a empire_n we_o see_v already_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o prophecy_n fulfil_v to_o two_o thing_n 1_o the_o dragon_n attempt_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o woman_n by_o cast_v a_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o earth_n prevent_v he_o vers_n 15_o 16._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o endeavour_n chap._n 11.9_o to_o put_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o grave_n and_o the_o people_n kindred_n nation_n and_o tongue_n prevent_v he_o this_o attempt_n be_v clear_a from_o each_o place_n to_o be_v within_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a whether_o some_o attempt_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n not_o long_o since_o to_o extirpate_v they_o and_o the_o application_n that_o in_o their_o behalf_n have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o to_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o germany_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o expect_v some_o more_o eminent_a and_o note_a action_n than_o any_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v i_o can_v determine_v 2_o another_o attempt_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o and_o most_o probable_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a viz._n to_o make_v war_n with_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o shall_v within_o this_o time_n stand_v up_o for_o christ_n in_o some_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o sect_n iv_o objection_n 2._o against_o our_o former_a method_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o our_o opinion_n suppose_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o afterward_o to_o go_v in_o again_o and_o if_o so_o then_o must_v the_o woman_n continuance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o time_n be_v upward_o of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n for_o so_o long_o she_o be_v the_o first_o time_n only_o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o if_o so_o then_o must_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v his_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n which_o for_o time_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o be_v likewise_o upward_o of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n answ_n the_o first_o supposition_n grant_v the_o other_o indeed_o will_v necessary_o follow_v but_o that_o we_o deny_v affirm_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o war_n in_o heaven_n though_o indeed_o in_o it_o and_o that_o for_o one_o or_o both_o these_o reason_n either_o first_o because_o by_o her_o great_a victory_n and_o success_n against_o her_o enemy_n the_o dragon_n under_o the_o noble_a swedish_n king_n she_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o have_v put_v off_o her_o sackcloth_n and_o therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o if_o come_v out_o because_o in_o appearance_n for_o a_o while_o she_o be_v so_o giving_z check_n to_o the_o proud_a dragon_n second_o because_o the_o time_n of_o her_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o this_o though_o short_a yet_o be_v to_o be_v a_o more_o black_a and_o dismal_a time_n than_o all_o the_o time_n before_o and_o she_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o suffering_n of_o another_o kind_n than_o ever_o yet_o she_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o though_o it_o be_v another_o and_o a_o new_a time_n though_o yet_o indeed_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o sect_n v._o objection_n 3._o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o former_a position_n and_o method_n make_v the_o apocalyptical_a time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a repugnant_a to_o and_o irreconcilable_a with_o daniel_n time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n that_o scripture_n more_o dark_a be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n more_o clear_a now_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o john_n light_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a we_o be_v therefore_o to_o make_v john_n interpretative_a of_o daniel_n and_o not_o daniel_n of_o john_n second_o compare_v daniel_n with_o daniel_n and_o follow_v this_o rule_n to_o â—nterpret_v that_o which_o be_v more_o dark_a by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o daniel_n himself_o speak_v positive_o to_o our_o assertion_n thrice_o in_o daniel_n we_o have_v the_o word_n time_n or_o time_n use_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n dan._n 4.32_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o chap._n 7.25_o until_o a_o time_n time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n chap._n 12.7_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v little_a mystery_n but_o the_o two_o last_o have_v in_o they_o much_o mystery_n now_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o we_o shall_v interpret_v the_o two_o last_o place_n in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o first_o or_o whether_o be_v we_o to_o interpret_v they_o by_o the_o first_o sure_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v they_o by_o the_o first_o not_o only_o because_o the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a but_o also_o because_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v therefore_o lay_v down_o before_o the_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o standard_n of_o light_a to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o other_o if_o so_o than_o the_o seven_o time_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o nabuchadnezzar_n whilst_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v grass_n like_o ox_n be_v no_o other_o but_o seven_o year_n must_v we_o also_o understand_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o the_o time_n time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_o as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v but_o three_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n themselves_o where_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o scruple_n lie_v which_o be_v dan._n 7.25_o chap._n 12.7_o i_o suppose_v let_v they_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a will_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o bear_v our_o sense_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a than_o the_o other_o which_o interpret_v they_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o chap._n 12.7_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o word_n there_o open_v will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o other_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a in_o that_o place_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n or_o only_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a i_o answer_v of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o appear_v upon_o this_o account_n in_o vers_fw-la 6._o we_o have_v a_o question_v put_v in_o daniel_n hear_v how_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o wonder_n to_o this_o question_n we_o have_v a_o twofold_n answer_v give_v first_o a_o more_o dark_a answer_n vers_fw-la 7._o second_o a_o more_o